Choose any combination of the search options below. If you do not wish to include an option in your search, leave the box blank, or select "Any."


 Your Results - you searched for the keyword World Equestrian Games 218 Results    

  Sort Results By:

1. Barreda-Hanson, C. (2012, Septiember). Adaptación del EMDR y terapia breve centrada en el cliente para cambiar percepciones negativas y traumaticas [EMDR adaption of brief client-centered therapy to change negative and traumatic perceptions]. Presentación en la 70 Conferencia Anual del International Council of Psychologist(ICP), Sevilla, España.

Language: Spanish

Format: Conference

Abstract:
El estrés subsiguiente después de un traumatismo, representa un trastorno disfuncional – tanto interno como externo – que se manifiesta en alteraciones en el reconocimiento cognitivo y en los comportamientos, llevando además asociados síntomas somáticos, afloramiento de problemas inconscientes y ansiedades. Pues una de las características del estrés post-traumático, es precisamente la pérdida de equilibrio entre el mundo interno y externo de quien lo sufre. Por eso, ante la complejidad de las respuestas post-traumáticas, éstas se pueden catalogar en gran medida dentro de las perturbaciones psicopatológicas. El estrés psicológico surge por una situación estresante “real”, externa, tangible y la reacción ante esta difícil experiencia, evoca un conjunto bastante universal y coherente de síntomas y respuestas que provocan reacciones primitivas relacionadas con temores inconscientes ante las amenazas a la vida, que hacen aflorar incipientemente fantasías e impulsos abrumadores. Los resultados son los pensamientos disfuncionales que conducen a las respuestas y a los comportamientos desadaptativos. Objetivos: el taller está diseñado para proporcionar a estudiantes y profesionales de la Psicología – que trabajan o desean trabajar en esta área del trauma y el cambio de comportamientos -, la habilidad para utilizar eficaz y rápidamente intervenciones breves, que puedan poner en practicar incluso en casa. En el taller se estudiará la forma inicial de evaluar, tanto al trauma como a la clientela. Se trabajará la historia del trauma y se profundizará en sus consecuencias y en cómo diseñar las intervenciones breves para hacerles frente. También se centrará en averiguar qué cambios quieren los y las clientes a través de relatos y visualizaciones, utilizando una adaptación de las terapias EMDR y la Solución Enfocada tanto a crear el cambio deseado, como a mantenerlo. En consecuencia el taller es de particular interés para quienes trabajan con personas que han sufrido cualquier tipo de trauma, o quienes perciben acontecimientos de la vida, experiencias, etc. que les afectan de forma negativa en su día a día. También es útil para las personas que sufren de TOC, sobre todo trastornos del pensamiento. Los aspectos más útiles de las dos técnicas que se han adaptado junto con otras innovaciones de la autora, guardan relación con la creación de un ambiente seguro, no-traumático, que actúa rápidamente y que además, se puede realizar en casa sin peligro de consecuencias negativas. Objetivos específicos: 1. Ser capaz de describir e identificar las manifestaciones del trauma. 2. Aprender y describir dos técnicas terapéuticas breves en el tratamiento del trauma 3. Definir una técnica breve terapéutica que puede ser utilizada para fomentar el cambio 4. Destacar el rol del o de la terapeuta durante el tratamiento de los traumatismos 5. Ser capaz de describir, diseñar y establecer metas de la terapia y promover cambios mediante el uso de técnicas de terapia breve. Métodos: la Desensibilización y Reprocesamiento por Movimientos Oculares (EMDR), es un método complejo e integrador de la psicoterapia individual, mediante el que se guía al cliente utilizando un procedimiento para acceder a sus experiencias y resolver sus problemas conductuales y emocionales. El EMDR utiliza elementos de múltiples orientaciones psicoterapéuticas tanto psicodinámicas, como cognitivo- conductuales, enfoques centrados en el cliente, gestalt y bioenergéticos. La premisa subyacente de EMDR es que las experiencias de pánico y ansiedad se procesan de forma diferente por el cerebro que las experiencias habituales. La teoría subyacente es que durante el estrés, la memoria grava en una parte del cerebro responsable de las emociones de modulación (la amígdala) y se cierra temporalmente otra parte del cerebro (el hipocampo), responsable de procesamiento de la memoria normal. La experiencia traumática queda atrapada en el exterior y potencialmente no forma parte del procesamiento normal del cerebro, y el EMDR permite a la persona acceder a la experiencia y transformarla en memoria declarativa en el hipocampo. Con el método EMDR, el hipocampo se puede abrir a las emociones evocadas por la experiencia para que el/la cliente pueda soportarlas mientras se realiza el tratamiento. La distracción y la atención a la estimulación bilateral, desempeñan un importante papel que ayuda al cliente a experimentar las emociones como tolerables. Aunque cómo la distracción bilateral en concreto, facilita el procesamiento de las experiencias dolorosas, sea algo que todavía no se termina de entender. Por otra parte, las Intervenciones Breves de Terapias enfocadas al Cliente se centran en las excepciones del problema, pensando que a continuación se desarrollará un cambio natural en el comportamiento. Es una especie de visión orientada no en las formas tradicionales, sino hacia el futuro, sin profundizar demasiado en la “patología” sino más bien centrándose en lo que el sistema puede hacer para adaptarse a ella, puesto que ambos pueden decidir si esa “patología” es un problema o no lo es. Las Intervenciones de Terapia Breve enfocadas al Cliente se utilizan para resolver una variedad de problemas de comportamientos y actitudes, mediante el uso de los propios recursos de los y las clientes y las observaciones de las estrategias que utilizan para alcanzar los resultados deseados, en sus situaciones vitales habituales. Se trata de una buena técnica para establecer y mantener un contexto de cambio en el que los pequeños, pero útiles cambios, se anticipan y se buscan. En definitiva, la combinación de ambas técnicas con algunas variaciones desarrolladas por la Dra. Barreda-Hanson, han demostrado ser una herramienta poderosa para mejorar la respuesta al tratamiento en un período de tiempo más corto, teniendo también la ventaja de permitir practicar los ejercicios en casa. Aplicaciones: la aplicación habitual del EMDR ha sido el tratamiento de trastornos emocionales relacionados con eventos muy perturbadores o traumáticos. Pero también se usa para trabajar síntomas preocupantes como la ansiedad, la depresión, la culpa y la ira. E igualmente, se puede utilizar para mejorar recursos emocionales tales como la confianza y la autoestima. Procedimientos: - El taller se impartirá en español y el alumnado recibirá amplios folletos complementarios. - Se realizará en una única jornada, en sesión de mañana para teoría y de tarde para prácticas, trabajando cada modelo por separado. - Se espera que quienes asistan lleven una cuestión-problema sobre la que trabajar utilizando las diversas técnicas, pues aunque se utilizarán múltiples ej. de casos reales, se alentará a quienes participen a traer sus propias experiencias e ideas para debatir y trabajar sobre ellas.

The subsequent stress after trauma represents a dysfunctional disorder - internal and external - that is manifested in alterations in cognitive recognition and behavior, besides being associated somatic symptoms outcrop unconscious problems and anxieties. As one of the characteristics of post-traumatic stress, is the loss of balance between internal and external world of the sufferer. Therefore, given the complexity of post-traumatic responses, they can be categorized largely into psychopathological disturbances. Psychological stress arises from a stressful situation "real" external, tangible and reaction to this difficult experience, quite evokes a universal and consistent set of symptoms that cause reactions and responses primitive unconscious fears related to threats to life, which bring out fantasies and impulses incipiently overwhelming. The results are the thoughts that lead to dysfunctional responses and maladaptive behaviors. Objectives: The workshop is designed to provide students and psychology professionals - who work or want to work in this area of ​​trauma and behavior change - the ability to quickly and efficiently use brief interventions, which may put in practice even in house. The workshop will explore how to evaluate initial both trauma as to clients. It will work history of trauma and its consequences will deepen and how design brief interventions to address them. It will also focus on finding out what changes customers want and through stories and views, using an adaptation of EMDR therapy and Solution Focused both to create the desired change, and to keep it. Thus the workshop is of particular interest to those working with people who have suffered any kind of trauma, or who perceive life events, experiences, etc.. that negatively affect them in their day to day. Also useful for persons suffering from OCD, especially disorders of thought. The most useful of the two techniques that have adapted along with other innovations of the author, are related to the creation of a safe, non-traumatic, acting quickly and also can be done at home without fear of consequences negative. Specific objectives: 1. Be able to describe and identify the manifestations of trauma. 2. Learn and describe two brief therapeutic techniques in the treatment of trauma 3. Define a short therapeutic technique that can be used to promote change 4. Outline the role of the therapist or during treatment of injuries 5. Be able to describe, design and establish goals of therapy and promote change through the use of brief therapy techniques. Methods: Desensitization and Reprocessing Eye Movement (EMDR), is a complex and inclusive method of individual psychotherapy, which is guided by the client using a procedure to access their experiences and address their behavioral and emotional problems. The EMDR uses multiple elements of both psychodynamic psychotherapeutic approaches as cognitive-behavioral, client-centered approaches, gestalt and bioenergy. The underlying premise of EMDR is that experiences panic and anxiety are processed differently by the brain than normal experiences. The underlying theory is that during stress, gravel memory part of the brain responsible for emotions modulation (amygdala) and temporarily closes another part of the brain (hippocampus), responsible for normal memory processing. The trapped traumatic experience abroad and potentially not part of the normal brain processing, and EMDR allows people access to the experience and transform it into declarative memory in the hippocampus. With EMDR, the hippocampus can be opened to the emotions evoked by the experience that he / the client is able to bear while performing the treatment. Distraction and attention to bilateral stimulation, play an important role to help the client to experience emotions as tolerable. Although bilateral distraction how specifically facilitates the processing of painful experiences, is something that is not yet fully understood. Moreover, brief interventions focused Customer Therapies focus on the exceptions of the problem, thinking that then will develop a natural change in behavior. It is a kind of non-oriented view on traditional forms, but to the future, without going too deeply into the "pathology" but rather focus on what the system can do to adapt to it, since both can decide whether this "pathology "is a problem or not. Brief therapy interventions focused Customer are used to solve a variety of problem behaviors and attitudes, using their own resources and comments from customers and the strategies used to achieve the desired results in their situations normal life. This is a good technique to establish and maintain a context of change in that small but useful changes, anticipate and seek. In short, the combination of both techniques with some variations developed by Dr. Barreda Hanson, have proved a powerful tool for improving the response to therapy in a shorter period of time, having also the advantage of allowing in practice exercises house. Applications: the routine application of EMDR has been the treatment of emotional disorders associated with very disturbing or traumatic events. But also used to work worrying symptoms such as anxiety, depression, guilt and anger. And also, can be used to enhance emotional resources such as confidence and self-esteem. Procedures: - The workshop will be taught in Spanish and students will receive extensive additional brochures. - Will be held in a single day, in morning session and afternoon theory to practice, working each model separately. - Who are expected to attend with a question-problem on which to work using various techniques, for example, although multiple use. real cases, those involved are encouraged to bring their own experiences and ideas to discuss and work on them.

Keywords: Brief Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


2. Cotraccia, A. J. (2012). Adaptive information processing and a systemic biopsychosocial model. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 6(1), 27-36. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.6.1.27.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Shapiro's (2001) adaptive information processing (AIP) model portrays an innate healing system hypothesized to be composed of neurophysiological mechanisms of action causally related to the resolution of disturbing life experiences. The author expands the model to include psychosocial mechanisms and suggests that a model of a biopsychosocial system can best depict causal properties related to positive outcomes of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR). Teleofunctionalist and evolutionary perspectives are applied: the first, to explain the inclusion of the psychological and social features highlighted in the updated model; the second, to support the hypothesis that AIP is a goal of the human attachment system. It is posited that bonding, following a disturbing life experience, facilitates the access of information related to previous states, thus allowing an update of self/world models. These interactions are analogous to psychotherapeutic encounters, with multiple levels of information processing at subpersonal, personal, and interpersonal levels. Analysis of the causal properties of personal and interpersonal levels supports a broader understanding of AIP's scope in conceptualizing psychopathology and informing treatment applications and research.

Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing  AIP  Biopsychosocial  Internal Working Models  Teleofunctionalism  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


3. Edgerson, L. D. (2012). Advanced trauma training: Integration of EMDR and clinical hypnosis for the effective resolution of post-traumatic stress disorder. The University of the Rockies, Colorado Spring, CO. 3539756.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
Currently, the statistics associated with PTSD are staggering. Countless numbers of men, women, and children around the world are impacted every moment of every day by this extremely disruptive disorder. PTSD is very difficult to live with and can be even more challenging to resolve. A primary reason that the resolution of traumatic memories is such a challenge to treat is the fact that whenever any ounce of negative experience connected to the initial sensitizing event is sensed, the victim immediately reacts in a self-protective fashion by avoiding the experience any way he or she can. Cognitive behavioral therapy (CBT) appears to be the treatment of choice for many mental health clinicians who attempt to help patients recover from their traumatic memories. This author believes that CBT offers some benefit with regard to an understanding of the mechanism behind post-traumatic stress, as well as offer numerous ways to manage stress related symptoms. However, it does poorly in terms of completely resolving multiple traumas or working with chronic complex cases. In addition, a CBT approach has the proclivity to make the disorder more challenging by further increasing insult on the already malfunctioning autonomic nervous system of the victim. Instead, this manual suggests the combined use of EMDR and hypnosis as a more healthy and effective therapeutic modality model that can assist most individuals who suffer from even the most severe post-traumatic stress. The combination of EMDR and hypnosis takes a holistic approach towards healing by working with the defensive systems and the complete neuroanatomical system of the human being, as opposed to against.

Keywords: Anxiety  Clinical Hypnosis  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Traumatic Stress  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


4. Turner, E. (2005, September). Affect regulation for children through art, play and storytelling. Presentation at the annual mmeting of the EMDR International Association, Seattle, WA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Traumatized and neglected children are likely to have deficits that results in low affect tolerance, leading to a tendency to become overwhelmed and dissociate during trauma processing. This workshop will describe the impact of the abuse and neglect on emotional regulation and the need for fun and developmentally appropriate experiences that build internal resources prior to trauma processing. Through live demonstration and small group activities, participants will learn to integrate EMDR principles with art interventions that help children identify emotion and tolerate affect. They will be able to apply EMDR principles to common games to increase affect tolerance and install resources and will be able to identify the EMDR principles inherent in effective storytelling appropriate for the preparation phase.

Keywords: Affect Regulation  Art Therapy  Children  Play Therapy  Storytelling  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


5. Colelli, G. (2003, September). After the World Trade Center disaster – Use of EMDR recent events protocol. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Denver, CO.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The Recent Events Protocol was used extensively in the treatment of World Trade Center survivors, first responders and recovery workers. In this workshop we will review the Recent Events Protocol and discuss the utilization in treating Post Traumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD). The workshop will describe when it is appropriate to modify the Recent Events Protocol. Clinical examples for civilian and non-civilian personnel will be presented. Specific techniques will be described on how to reprocess PTSD symptoms in 5 sessions or less even when the client has significant previous traumatic memories. The contrast in using the protocol for PTSD symptoms as compared to grief will be discussed.

Keywords: 9/11  Recent Events  September 11th  World Trade Center  WTC  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


6. Garcia, F. (2011, Julio). Aplicacion de EDMR en el tratamiento de distintos trastornos [Application of EMDR in the treatment of various disorders]. Presentación en la IX Congreso Nacional de Psicología Clínica, San Sebastian, España.

Language: Spanish

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR es actualmente un acercamiento psicoterapéutico reconocido como tratamiento efectivo del trauma (American Psychiatric Association, 2004; Bisson y Andrew, de 2007; Bleich et al, 2002;. CREST, 2003; Foa et al, 2009; Niza, 2005). El trauma produce un cambio en nuestro sentido del yo, en nuestro sentido del significado del mundo, de su seguridad, de su racionalidad, existe un “antes y después” a nivel vivencial. La psicóloga Francine Shapiro observó que bajo ciertas condiciones el movimiento ocular puede reducir la intensidad de los pensamientos perturbadores, a partir de esta observación estudió científicamente este efecto y en 1989, informó del éxito al utilizar EMDR en el tratamiento de víctimas de trauma en el Journal of Traumatic Stress. Desde entonces, EMDR se ha desarrollado y ha evolucionado a través de las contribuciones de terapeutas e investigadores de todo el mundo. Estudios controlados en víctimas de Vietnam, abusos, accidentes, víctimas de catástrofes..., indican que EMDR es un método eficaz en el tratamiento del TEPT (trastorno por estrés postraumático), siendo también efectivo en el tratamiento de otras problemáticas como dolor crónico, trastornos psicosomáticos, problemas de apego, malos tratos y adopción.(Shapiro and Forrest, 1997; Shapiro, 2002; Shapiro, 2007; Van Der Kolk et al, 1997). El EMDR está basado en un modelo de "procesamiento adaptativo de la información" (Shapiro, 1991), que postula que la experiencia (los sentimientos, pensamientos y sensaciones) se transforma normalmente en aprendizaje adaptativo (Shapiro, 2001). Presentamos aquí este abordaje terapéutico, con una primera intervención que muestra las bases del EMDR y su aplicación en el dolor crónico y tres comunicaciones más en las que, a partir de la presentación de un caso, se mostrará la aplicación de los protocolos de tratamiento para los trastornos de la conducta alimentaria, problemas adaptativos en niños adoptados y la violencia doméstica en menores.

EMDR is now recognized as a psychotherapeutic approach effective treatment of trauma (American Psychiatric Association, 2004, Bisson and Andrew, 2007, Bleich et al, 2002,. CREST, 2003, Foa et al, 2009, Nice, 2005). The trauma causes a change in our sense of self, our sense of meaning of the world, their security, their rationality, there is a "before and after" to experiential level. The psychologist Francine Shapiro observed that under certain conditions eye movement can reduce the intensity of disturbing thoughts, from this observation scientifically studied this effect and in 1989, reported the successful using EMDR to treat trauma victims in the Journal of Traumatic Stress. Since then, EMDR has developed and evolved through contributions of therapists and researchers from around the world. Controlled studies in Victims of Vietnam, abuse, accident, disaster victims ... indicate that EMDR is a effective method in treating PTSD (PTSD), with also effective in treating other problems such as chronic pain disorders psychosomatic problems of addiction, abuse and adoption. (Shapiro and Forrest, 1997; Shapiro, 2002; Shapiro, 2007; Van Der Kolk et al, 1997). EMDR is based on a model of "adaptive processing of information "(Shapiro, 1991), which postulates that the experience (feelings, thoughts and feelings) becomes normally adaptive learning (Shapiro, 2001). We present here this therapeutic approach, with the first intervention shows the basics of EMDR and its application in chronic pain and three more communications where, from the case report will show the application of protocols of treatment for eating disorders, problems adaptive adopted children and domestic violence on children.

Keywords: Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


7. Lecoq, J. C. (2007, June). Applied EMDR in sport in the World Equestrian Games of Aachen. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
I had only three weeks to work. Only 15 days to restore self-confidence, serenity, and determination for a woman rider. One week during the competition.
The woman rider had a bad experience during the Olympic Games of Athens. She had the best and the worst during the Olympic Games, The best was a bronze model and 0 mistakes during the jump.
The worst, she made several mistakes and fell down with her horse.
I felt during the first meeting a big atmosphere of fragility (no self confidence, no serenity, big stress) because there were difficulties with her ex-husband and family (her boys).
We had a short time and I decided to use an arrangement with mental imagery and specific EMDR exercise, like butterfly exercise, to install peak performance.
I used Sam Foster’s protocol for the sport and butterfly technique. We began with a SUD=8 and VOC=6 and the SUD finished at 2. This combination gave an amazing result because she rode well and she had a good result in these world equestrian games of AAchen (semi final: 23 place).
The specific exercise in EMDR (butterfly exercise) permits a peal performance in a few times. I gave you an example about the power of EMDR in sport.

Keywords: Aachen  Horses  Poster  Sports  World Equestrian Games  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


8. Haycock, R. D. (2009). Arming commanders to combat PTSD: A time for change – Attacking the stressors vice the symptoms. School of Advanced Military Studies, United States Army Command and General Staff College, Fort Leavenworth, Kansas.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
Arming Commanders to Combat Posttraumatic Stress Disorder by COL Robert D. Haycock, US Army, 53 pages. Just as war is not a new phenomenon, neither are the issues associated with the mental and emotional scars combat brings to those who fight a nation’s wars. Historically, the United States has assumed a reactive vice proactive posture as it relates to coping with the fiscal, and humanistic challenges that manifest within a nation at war, and those who experience the trauma of combat. The Army has proven slow to respond to the need to train and educate its leaders and instead has devoted vast capital on the assessment and treatment of posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD), attacking the symptoms as they arise, vice attacking the stressors which cause the affliction. The invasions of Iraq and Afghanistan and the deployment of forces throughout the world to combat terror, however, have created conditions whereby PTSD is again in the lime-light. This monograph examines PTSD from a historical perspective reviewing the manner in which the Army viewed, assessed, and treated those afflicted with PTSD as well its methods for training and educating those honored with the opportunity to lead these warriors in battle. This monograph highlights existing shortfalls in assessment, training, doctrine, and education as it relates to those commanding at the battalion-level. The Army does not properly prepare battalion commanders for the complexities of coping with PTSD in their units nor arm them with the tactics, techniques, and procedures necessary to mitigate the effects of PTSD on the combat effectiveness of their units and the soldiers that fill the ranks. The Army should implement more rigorous assessment programs for units deployed to identify those at risk of PTSD or demonstrating stress-related symptoms before the mental well-being of the soldier is dramatically affected and treatment becomes more difficult. Further, the Army should review and update existing doctrine and training techniques (Battlemind training) to focus specifically on commanders at the battalion level. The Army must demonstrate a linkage between doctrine, training and education, enhance efforts to consolidate PTSD resources for ease of access, and revise strategic communications procedures to reduce stigmas associated with PTSD. The Army must arm its tactical commanders with the tools to address the stressors associated with PTSD in order to preserve the force and ensure its effectiveness in the ambiguous and complex environment which appears to best characterize the way ahead.

Keywords: Combat  Military  Monograph  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Stressors  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


9. Roberts, A. R. (2002, Spring). Assessment, crisis intervention, and trauma treatment: The integrative ACT intervention model. Brief Treatment & Crisis Intervention, 2(1), 1-21.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
This article presents a conceptual three-stage framework and intervention model that should be useful in helping mental health professionals provide acute crisis and trauma treatment services. The ACT model stands for Assessment, Crisis Intervention, and Trauma Treatment. This new model may be thought of as a sequential set of assessments and intervention strategies. The ACT intervention model integrates various assessment and triage protocols with the seven-stage crisis intervention model, and the ten-step acute traumatic stress management protocol. In addition, this article introduces and briefly highlights the other eight narrative, theoretical, and empirically based papers in this issue that focus on mental health and crisis-oriented intervention strategies implemented within 1 month after the September 11, 2001, terroristic mass disaster at the World Trade Center and the Pentagon.

Keywords: ACT Model  Assessment  Assessment Crisis Intervention  Triage  Crisis Assessment  Crisis Intervention  Trauma Treatment  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


10. Shapiro, F. (2012, January 27). Baby boomers and distant dads. Huffington Post. Retrieved from http://www.huffingtonpost.com/francine-shapiro-phd/ptsd-veterans_b_1228542.html 1/27/2012.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
If we look carefully, we can see that many of these fathers displayed signs of what we know now is posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD). It didn't help that PTSD wasn't even listed as a diagnosis until 1980. But the fact that war experiences were common didn't make them any less impactful. From personal experience in treating veterans from World War II, the Korean War and Vietnam, it's clear that there is no difference in the pain and sorrow from those returning from Iraq and Afghanistan. So often their emotional burden is caused by the feelings that they were powerless to save someone. This can be even more devastating than being in danger yourself. Those who were support personnel often carry the same feelings of anger, guilt and lack of control. Who couldn't they save? [Excerpt]

Keywords: Blog  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Veterans  War  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


11. Sachsse, U., & Tumani, V. (1999, November). Be borderline! A successful inpatients’ treatment program for (type II) traumatized female patients with PTSD/DES/BPD and the symptom of self-mutilation. Presentation at the annual meeting of the International Society for Traumatic Stress Studies, Miami, FL.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Using therapeutic experiences from the USA (Herman, Putnam, Ross) and the Netherlands (Olthuis, van der Hart) Luise Reddemann (Bielefeld) and Ulrich Sachsse(Goettingen) developed an inpatients’ program for female and some male patients with symptoms, that result from type II traumata, fulfill the phenomenological criteria of BPD and are understood as chron. PTSD/DES. The program utilizes the coping strategies of the patients for stabilisation: splitting (building up an only good world of safety, support and shelter against the only bad, demonized world of trauma); derealisation, dissociation(imagery); depersonalisation (Qi Gong, Feldenkrais). We tell and teach our patients: Be Borderlines- but inside, not in your outer social life or your therapeutic relationship! Trauma-synthesis is done after stabilisation by trauma-exposition every two weeks (EMDR, screen-technique). The patients stay for 3-5 month, sometimes twice, with very good results.

Keywords: BPD  Borderline Personality Disorder  DES  Females  Inpatient Treatment  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PSTD  Self-Mutiliation  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


12. Hutchinson, J. (1998, August 28). Beating an incey wincey problem: Anachnophobia. Melbourne, Australia: The Age, Living, 13.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
When I raised my eyebrows in disbelief Dr Wolowski conceded he, too, had been extremely sceptical at first. But after six years of treating hundreds of patients with the technique, he is now one of its strongest advocates. While EMDR is still regarded with some scepticism by the Australian medical and scientific community, he says 20,000 clinicians world-wide have been trained in it.

Keywords: Arachnophobia  General  Overview  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


13. Gersons, B., & Schnyder, U. (2007, November). Beyond exposure alone: Brief eclectic psychotherapy for PTSD. Presentation at the pre-meeting for Institute of the 23rd of the International Society for Traumatic Stress, Baltimore MD.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The efficacy of psychotherapeutic and pharmacotherapeutic approaches in the treatment of PTSD can be regarded as empirically demonstrated. Overall, effect sizes seem to be higher for psychotherapy as compared with medication. Many well-controlled trials with a mixed variety of trauma survivors have demonstrated that CBT is particularly effective in treating PTSD. More specifically, exposure therapy currently is seen as the treatment modality with the strongest evidence for its efficacy. However dropout rates from studies of CBT (including EMDR) usually are around 20 percent. Up to 58 percent of patients who completed CBT are still diagnosed with PTSD at posttreatment assessment. Furthermore, only 32-66 percent of patients included achieved good end-state functioning. There is a need to have treatment protocols based on CBT which meet more the expectations of traumatized clients. The 16-sessions Brief Eclectic Protocol (BEP) originally developed for police officers with PTSD proved to be effective in two randomized controlled trials and has been accepted in the NICE-Guidelines (2005). The second trial also showed effectivity on biological data. A trial in Zurich is still running. BEP encompasses apart from a slightly different form of exposure psychoeducation at the start (with the partner present), the use of letter writing to express angry feelings, the use of memorabilia and 12 sessions for the domain of meaning, how it changes the view on the world and on the person his or herself. It is ended with a farewell ritual. The dropout rate is lower compared to the traditional CBT. In the workshop the protocol will be presented, discussed and parts of it will be trained. www.

Keywords: Brief Eclectic Psychotherapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


14. Giti, S. M. (2011, May). Beyond social phobia: A review of the background, manifestations and varied therapeutic approaches for performance anxiety. Alliant International University, Los Angeles, California. 3503418.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
Performance anxiety is ubiquitous in our present culture and is considered one of the most prevalent forms of anxiety. The famous actor and comedian Jerry Seinfeld once joked, “ At a funeral, most people would rather be in the casket than giving the eulogy!” While nearly eighty percent of people experience some form of anxiety when they are the center of attention, individuals who experience performance anxiety are severely distressed and debilitated by their anxiety (Plaut, 1990). In most cases, performance anxiety threatens to restrain an individual’s profession, goals, education, relationships or daily life activities. While the phenomenon of acute anxiety is commonly labeled as stage fright in the world of the performing arts, in psychological literature it is rarely specified or considered a diagnosable mental health disorder. It is often clustered with specific phobias or social phobia. Indeed, performance anxiety is not an experience solely limited to actors, musicians, singers and dancers. It affects athletes, politicians, writers, students, professionals, leaders, and individuals in all walks of life. For this reason, it is essential that clinicians become educated in the etiology, symptoms, manifestations and therapeutic approaches of performance anxiety.

Keywords: Socia Phobia  Performance Anxiety  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


15. Cotraccia, T. (2010, September/October). Bio-psychosocial adaptive information processing. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR International Association, Minneapolis, MN.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The role of neurobiological structures in Adaptive Information Processing (AIP) is becoming more understood. This workshop considers specific psychological and social components of the AIP model. Attunement and internal working models of self and world are suggested as additional components of a systemic AIP model. The psychotherapy relationship is conceptualized as a dynamic feedback system modeled after a securely attached caregiver-child dyad. This workshop draws from affective neuroscience, information theory, philosophy of mind and general systems theory to consider how components interact at multiple levels to resolve disturbing life experiences and enhance bio-psychosocial functioning. The additions to the model will be used to highlight clinical phenomenon relevant to EMDR practice.

Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing  AIP  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


16. Fisher, J. (2007, September 29). The body as a shared whole: Somatic interventions for working with trauma and dissociation. Presentation at the Quarterly Meeting Program of The New England Society for the Treatment of Trauma and Dissociation.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
To stabilize overwhelming symptoms, integrate memories, and overcome the terror of intimacy, traumatized clients must establish sufficient safety in the body that they do not continue to recreate the unsafe world of childhood. Otherwise, the “child in the nightmare” from decades ago remains lost in time, demoralized by internal critics and terrified by the threats of hypervigilant internal protectors. Because the body is the container for all past and present experience and for all parts of the self, somatically oriented approaches can address the intense and often baffling reactions of these patients in a way that is both simple and effective. This workshop will demonstrate bodyoriented interventions for working with traumatized and dissociative patients drawn from Sensorimotor Psychotherapy and easily integrated into EMDR, IFS, and traditional talking therapies. Through the use of lecture, videotape, and demonstration, participants will have the opportunity to observe somatically informed solutions to a number of common clinical challenges encountered in trauma treatment. Capitalizing on recent advances in the research on attachment and trauma, the workshop will also provide a context for understanding how to use the therapeutic relationship to provide a safe “container” for both patient and therapist in the challenging work of trauma treatment.

Keywords: Dissociation  Somatic Interventions  Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


17. Hawkes, H. (2001, July 15). Brain sells. Sydney, Australia: The Sunday Telegraph, Features, B04.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
Sure, it sounds wacky, but 14 controlled studies support EMDR's effects, making it the most thoroughly researched method ever used in the treatment of trauma. It has also been supported by Professor Van der Kolk, of Harvard University, and a world authority on trauma

Keywords: General  Overview  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


18. Watson, C., Davis, R., & Heimonen, T. (2010, September/October). Bridging the gap between clinical practice and research with EMDR. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Minneapolis, MN.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) is a trauma treatment with origins date back to 1987 by its founder Francine Shapiro. EMDR is based on an information-processing model and is being used to treat traumatic symptoms. Clinicians in many types of clinical settings worldwide employ EMDR for a board range of treatment issues including grief, depression, anxiety, physical and sexual abuse. Although there is evidence that EMDR is effective in treatment of Posttraumatic Stress Disorder, more research needs to be done in clinical practice settings to contribute to the much needed research base about effective of EMDR with other issues.
Therapists working with trauma are often dealing with high caseloads and administrative requirements of the agencies that they work with. The clinicians involved in this research have observed that there have been some encouraging developments in their community which have served to build bridges for clinicians to increase their confidence in the world of research. In 2007, an intiative called Research Skills Development Program offering mentoring in research skills development was offered in association with Lakehead University and Northern Ontario School of Medicine, Ontario, Canada.
Completion of this 1-year program proved to be the first step in make the transition from clinician to researcher. From there, partnerships were formed within the agency and community. With the support of our agency, researchers were able to gain access to testing and computer software that made data collection and data anaylsis possible with least disruption to our clinical services.
The clinicians were encouraged by previous results from our first study in 2007 (n=6) to continue systematic data collection with more clients (n=6). Approval for this recent study was received by the Ethics Committee of St. Joseph's Care Group.

Keywords: Poster  Practice  Research  Research Skills Development Program  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


19. Gersons, B. (2013, June). Brief eclectic psychotherapy for PTSD (BEP). Presentation at the 13th annual conference for the European Society for Traumatic Stress Studies (ESTSS), Bologna, Italy.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Brief eclectic psychotherapy for PTSD (BEP) is a trauma-focused treatment which has been shown to be equally effective for the treatment of PTSD as CBT/PE and EMDR. It is the treatment of choice if there is a need not only for decreasing anxiety but also for learning how the traumatic event has changed one's life and view on the world. It has been developed as a 16-session treatment manual for PTSD when CBT and EMDR were not available (www.traumatreatment.eu). BEP consists of (1) psychoeducation, together with a partner or close friend; (2) imaginal exposure preceded by relaxation exercises, focused on catharsis of emotions of grief and helplessness; (3) writing tasks to express aggressive feelings and use of mementos; (4) domain of meaning, focused on learning from the trauma, oneself and the world; (5) farewell ritual, to end treatment. The BEP-protocol has proved to be effective in randomized controlled trials. Also psychobiological recovery has been demonstrated. In the workshop the different elements of BEP will be outlined and taught, also using a DVD. Similarities and differences between CBT and EMDR will be presented. To summarize, CBT, EMDR and BEP are equally effective in reducing PTSD by different forms of exposure. BEP also offers essential learning from the traumatizing events based on psychodynamic insights and stimulates posttraumatic growth. Clinical cases will be discussed.

Keywords: BEP  Brief Eclectic Psychotherapy  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


20. Gersons, B. (2011, June). Brief eclectic psychotherapy for PTSD (BEPP). Preconference presentation at the 12th annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Vienna, Austria.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Brief eclectic psychotherapy for PTSD (BEPP) is a trauma-focused treatment which has shown to be equally effective for the treatment of PTSD as CBT/PE and EMDR. It is the treatment of choice if there is need for not only decreasing anxiety but also for learning from the traumatic how it has changed one's life and view on the world. It has been developed as a 16-session treatment manual for PTSD when CBT and EMDR were not available (www.traumatreatment.eu). BEPP consists of (1) psychoeducation, together with a partner or close friend; (2) imaginal exposure preceded by relaxation exercises, focused on catharsis of emotions of grief and helplessness; (3) writing tasks to express aggressive feelings and use of mementos; (4) domain of meaning, focused on learning from the trauma, oneself and the world; (5) farewell ritual, to end treatment. The BEPP -protocol in RCT 's has proofed to be effective. Also psychobiological recovery has been demonstrated. In the Workshop the different elements of BEPP will be outlined and trained, also with DVD. Similarities and differences with CBT and EMDR will be presented. To summarize, CBT, EMDR and BEPP are equal effective in reducing PTSD by different forms of exposure. BEPP also offers essential learning from the traumatizing events based on psychodynamic insights and stimulates posttraumatic growth. Cases of participants will be discussed.

Keywords: BEPP  Brief Eclectic Psychotherapy  Posttraumatic Stress Disosder  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


21. Gersons, B. (2011, June). Brief Eclectic Psychotherapy for PTSD (BEPP). Pre-conference presentation at the 12th European Conference on Traumatic Stress (ECOTS), Vienna, Austria.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Brief eclectic psychotherapy for PTSD (BEPP) is a trauma-focused treatment which has shown to be equally effective for the treatment of PTSD as CBT/PE and EMDR. It is the treatment of choice if there is need for not only decreasing anxiety but also for learning from the traumatic how it has changed one's life and view on the world. It has been developed as a 16-session treatment manual for PTSD when CBT and EMDR were not available (http://www.traumatreatment.eu/). BEPP consists of (1) psychoeducation, together with a partner or close friend; (2) imaginal exposure preceded by relaxation exercises, focused on catharsis of emotions of grief and helplessness; (3) writing tasks to express aggressive feelings and use of mementos; (4) domain of meaning, focused on learning from the trauma, oneself and the world; (5) farewell ritual, to end treatment. The BEPP -protocol in RCT 's has proofed to be effective. Also psychobiological recovery has been demonstrated. In the Workshop the different elements of BEPP will be outlined and trained, also with DVD. Similarities and differences with CBT and EMDR will be presented. To summarize, CBT, EMDR and BEPP are equal effective in reducing PTSD by different forms of exposure. BEPP also offers essential learning from the traumatizing events based on psychodynamic insights and stimulates posttraumatic growth. Cases of participants will be discussed.

Keywords: BEPP  Brief Eclectic Psychotherapy  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


22. Gersons, B. (2011, June). Brief Eclectic Psychotherapy for PTSD (BEPP). PreConference presentation at the 27nd annual meeting of the International Society for Traumatic Stress Studies, Vienna, Austria.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Brief eclectic psychotherapy for PTSD (BEPP) is a trauma-focused treatment which has shown to be equally effective for the treatment of PTSD as CBT/PE and EMDR. It is the treatment of choice if there is need for not only decreasing anxiety but also for learning from the traumatic how it has changed one's life and view on the world. It has been developed as a 16-session treatment manual for PTSD when CBT and EMDR were not available (www.traumatreatment.eu). BEPP consists of (1) psychoeducation, together with a partner or close friend; (2) imaginal exposure preceded by relaxation exercises, focused on catharsis of emotions of grief and helplessness; (3) writing tasks to express aggressive feelings and use of mementos; (4) domain of meaning, focused on learning from the trauma, oneself and the world; (5) farewell ritual, to end treatment. The BEPP -protocol in RCT 's has proofed to be effective. Also psychobiological recovery has been demonstrated. In the Workshop the different elements of BEPP will be outlined and trained, also with DVD. Similarities and differences with CBT and EMDR will be presented. To summarize, CBT, EMDR and BEPP are equal effective in reducing PTSD by different forms of exposure. BEPP also offers essential learning from the traumatizing events based on psychodynamic insights and stimulates posttraumatic growth. Cases of participants will be discussed.

Keywords: BEPP  Brief Eclectic Psychotherapy  Posttraumatic Stress Disosder  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


23. Emard, P. (1995, June). A brief look at MRI brief therapy. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The MRI approach to brief therapy originated out of the serendipitous coming together of several incredibly creative minds that resulted in a form of psychotherapy in which the major goal was to make psychotherapy more efficient and more effective. It evolved out of research project on communication begun by anthropologist Gregory Bateson that soon involved the work of hypnotherapist Milton H. Erickson and psychiatrist Don Jackson. John Weakland, Jay Haley, Paul Watzlawick and Richard Fisch began to publish the ideas that resulted fiom the early research findings and in doing so developed a particular set of assumptions about the formation and resolution of human problems that differed significantly from traditional treatment models of the time. Further refinements through the clinical application of these methods resulted in a model of treatment that was a pioneer of the brief psychotherapy movement. It is based on a non-normative and non-pathological way of viewing people with problems; it looks at people in the context of their living situations; it resists the idea of client resistance, it places great emphasis on the use of language; and it seeks to amplify client assets and resources and minimize client liabilities and shortcomings. Brief therapists assume a willingness to be an active change agent for the benefit of their clients. They accept responsibility for creating an atmosphere of respect, patience, and creativity in which clients can find alternative ways to think and behave. They believe they have a set of tasks to perform that will hopefully result in the resolution or, as a minimum, the diminishment of the problem situation for which the client originally sought help. These tasks consist of a combination of ways of thinking and acting that are designed to increase the likelihood that the client will experience relief from a painful problem. One of the main tasks for a brief therapist is to find ways to construe the problems presented by the client so that a solution can be found. Brief therapists inquire into the interactional systemic aspects of a problem, the context or environment in which the problem occurs, the people involved in the problematic situation, and the ways the client has attempted to resolve the problem thus far. Another very important task is to identify and gain access to the persons who are the most interested in and willing to work toward changing the problem situation. The idea here is to spend the bulk of the therapeutic time and effort working with the person who is most invested in the change process. Brief therapists find ways to appeal to this person's values and belief systems so that (s)he will engage in activities and/or alter her/his behavior in ways that are likely to change the problem situation. A third task on which brief therapists concentrate is the establishment of clear, concrete, and doable goals of treatment. They collaborate with the client to determine what the client hopes to gain from treatment and when the client will know she is ready to handle life on his/her own, this assumes an emphasis on the client's present and the possibilities for the client's future rather than his/her past. The fourth task brief therapists focus on is the development of ways of intervening in the way the presenting problem is being handled in the present time. This is based on the central assumption that one of the main goals of psychotherapy is to induce clients to change the way a problem is handled. Such intervening is the result of thoughtful and careful consideration of many factors surrounding the problem situation and involves the use of a variety of skills. A final task for the brief therapist is to find ways to remove him/herself from the client's life in such a way that the client has faith in her/his own ability to function effectively without the therapist. This treatment model offers clinicians an opportunity to work in positive, goal-directed ways that clients find helpful and therapists find challenging and satisfying. It calls upon clinicians to develop keen observation skills, the ability to see things fiom a variety of perspectives, and an appreciation for the vast resources clients bring with them to therapy. While it is a simple model of treatment, it is by no means an easy one to master. It requires clinicians to step outside their usual frames of reference in the pursuit of creative solutions to difficult human problems. It rewards them with a greater sense of accomplishment and increased client satisfaction. In the ever-changing world of mental health, this is no small achievement.

Keywords: MRI Brief Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


24. Waters, F. S., Potgieter, R., & Yehuda, N. (2011, November). But they are too young to be traumatized!. Presentation at the 28th annual meeting of the International Society for the Study of Trauma and Dissociation, Montreal, Quebec.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
All too often it is assumed that infants or young children are too young to remember frightening, painful, and confusing experiences, and therefore will not suffer harm because they are too young to be traumatized. Clinical experience; however, as well as research on neurobiology of trauma, child development, and attachment, tell a different story. While very often not verbalized, overwhelming early experiences are nonetheless remembered implicitly. As such they tend to find expression in a myriad of debilitating emotional and somatic symptoms across a persons life span; even into adulthood. Understanding how early trauma can affect the child developmentally, and how it might be expressed, is crucial not only to clinicians treating children but also to those working with adults. It is through understanding early traumatic markers and the subtle, often coded signs, sometimes rooted as far back as infancy, that one can begin the process of untangling these symptoms and freeing the individual from a lifetime of pain, suffering, and failed relationships. This workshop will examine the types of early traumamedical, severe neglect, all forms of abuse, disrupted attachmentand how these traumatic experiences impact the young child from birth to five years. The signs and symptoms of traumatized and dissociative children, as well as available research on the topic will be described, along with case examples. The need for careful interpretation of often convoluted and subtle symptoms will be explained. Accurate interpretation of a childs presentation relies on understanding the neurobiology of trauma and dissociation. That, as well as understanding the impact on child development and attachment is crucial for effective intervention. Strategies such as Eye Movement Desensitization Reprocessing (EMDR) and involvement of caregivers in the therapy will be described. Videoed sessions and artwork describing the young traumatized child's inner world and recovery process will augment the presentation.

Keywords: Children  Infants  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


25. Knox, K. (2002, Spring). Case application of EMDR in trauma work. Brief Treatment & Crisis Intervention, 2(1), 49-53.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
This article presents a case application applying Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) in trauma work. An overview of the theoretical model will be presented, and examples from a hypothetical case will illustrate how this approach can be effective in minimizing the maladaptive and negative reactions from recent trauma experiences such as the World Trade Center mass murders of September 11, 2001.

Keywords: Emotional Trauma  Empirical Study  Grief  Grief Work  Model  Nonclinical Case Study  Rapid Eye Movement  Stress Reactions  Terrorism  Trauma  World Trade Center  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


26. Cohen, A. (1997, October). Case study:  EMDR in hospital intervention. EMDRIA Newsletter, 2(5), 7, 13-16.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
The therapeutic effectiveness of EMDR has bee well document since 1989, but the technique is far from reaching optimal utilization in the clinical and psychological world. The following is a case in which the improvement of the patient was rapid, possibly even astounding to those who are unfamiliar with EMDR. The implications of this treatment for me, however, were much further reaching. Many of the points outlined in the theoretical training sessions were brought home most strongly and many more priceless pieces of advice for those who wish to be of assistance to someone involved in a traumatic incident were made clearly apparent.

Keywords: Hospital Intervention  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


27. Struik, A. (2009). Casus 18 – Getraumatiseerd door een eigen misdrijf: Behandeling van een 15-jarig meisje dat vrijkomt uit de jeugdgevangenis [Case 18 – Traumatized by my own crime: Treatment of a 15-year-old girl who is realeased from a youth detention center]. In H. K. Hornsveld & S. Berendsen (Eds.), Casusboek EMDR, 25 voorbeelden uit de praktijk (1st Ed.), (pp. 259-264). Houten: Bohn Stafleu Van Loghum. doi:10.1007/978-90-313-7358-1_26.

Language: Dutch

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
Gea is een meisje van 15 jaar met PDD-NOS (een stoornis in het autistisch spectrum; zie kader in de inleiding bij deel VI), waarvoor ze in behandeling is binnen de kinder- en jeugdpsychiatrie. Ze heeft gesprekken met een van mijn collega's waarin psycho-educatie centraal staat. Haar ouders hebben ouderbegeleiding omte leren omgaanmet de handicap van hun dochter. Gea leeft in haar eigen wereld en het is voor haar moeilijk om zich in te leven in gedachten en gevoelens van de mensen om haar heen. Ze reageert vaak vanuit haar eigen behoeften en gevoelens op anderen.

Gea is a girl of 15 years with PDD-NOS (a disorder in the autistic spectrum, see box in the introduction to Part VI), which it is pending in the juvenile and adolescent psychiatry. She talks with one of my colleagues that psychological education is central. Her parents learn to parent guidance omte omgaanmet their daughter's disability. Gea lives in her own world and it is difficult for her to act to live in thoughts and feelings of the people around her. She often responds from its own needs and feelings to others.

Keywords: Adolescents  Crime  Detention Center  PDD-NOS  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


28. de Jongh, A. (2009). Casus 9 - Angst voor misselijkheid en braken: Een 35-jarige vrouw wier leven wordt beheerst door haar angsten [Case 9 - Fear of nausea and vomiting: A 35-year-old woman whose life is governed by her fears ]. In H. K. Hornsveld & S. Berendsen (Eds.), Casusboek EMDR, 25 voorbeelden uit de praktijk (1st Ed.), (pp. 147-155). Houten: Bohn Stafleu Van Loghum. doi:10.1007/978-90-313-7358-1_15.

Language: Dutch

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
Marijke, 35 jaar, getrouwd met Joop (38 jaar) en moeder van twee jongens (6 en 8 jaar), heeft via-via gehoord dat ik mensen behandel met braakangst. Ze heeft al bijna haar hele leven een extreme angst voor overgeven, maar heeft hier nooit hulp voor gezocht. Zij wist bijna niet beter en deed er daaromalles aan om te voorkomen dat ze zou zien dat anderen, bijvoorbeeld haar eigen kinderen, over hun nek zouden gaan. Ze was bang dat ze daardoor zelf misselijk zou kunnen worden en zou moeten braken. Marijke vermeed allerlei situaties, waaronder bezoek aan ziekenhuizen. Ook durfde ze niet naar bepaalde tv-programma's en films te kijken uit angst dat dit haar zou confronteren met mensen die ziek zouden kunnen zijn (en dus zouden kunnen braken). DoordatMarijke in haar leven langzamerhand steeds meer van deze situaties uit de weg was gegaan, was haar leefwereld behoorlijk ingeperkt geraakt.

Maria, 35 years old, married with Joop (38 years) and mother of two boys (6 and 8 years), has over-heard from people that I treat with breaking fear. She has most of her life an extreme fear of vomiting, but this has never sought help for. She did not get much better and so did everything to prevent them would see that others, including her own children were going about their necks. She was anxious about itself could be sick and should vomiting. Marijke avoided all situations, including visits to hospitals. Also, she dared not go to certain TV programs and watch movies for fear that it would lead to people who might be sick (and thus might vomit). DoordatMarijke in her life slowly increasing number of these situations from the road was gone, her world had become quite restricted.

Keywords: Fears  Nausia  Vomiting  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


29. Laliotis, D. (2011, March). Changing the narrative: Part 1 & part 2 - The psychotherhapy of EMDR. Presentation at the Psychotherapy Networker Symposium, Washington, DC.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
While EMDR has become known as a highly effective psychotherapy approach for neutralizing traumatic memories, it's evolded into a comprehensive and powerful therapy that goes well beyond helping clients reprocess negative experiences to transforming the way they feel about themselves and their lives. In this workhop, you'll be introduced to the eight-phase information-processing model of EMDR, which helps clients identify and reprocess experiences that have shaped their sense of self and view of the world, limiting their capacity to live an authentic life. You'll learn how EMDR can be used to work with core themses and experiences underlying people's current life difficulties, freeing them to fully realize their own identity, change the narrative of their lives, and experience a fuller, more flexible and expansive, sense of self.

Keywords: Practice  Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


30. Chilson, M. (2002, March 4). Client can direct treatment, define goals. Topeka, KS:  Topeka Capital-Journal, B1.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
A volunetter network of therapists trained in post-traumatic stress disorder is providing free treatment programs for people affected by the World Trade Center terrorist attack. The clinicians are trained in a technique called eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) that is proven to help the stress disorder, and the free service is part of the nonprofit Disaster Mental Health Recovery Network. The Mental Health Association of Suffolk County will provide names of EMDR specialists participating in the program. For information call the association at 631-226-3900, or 917-626-9117 for clinicians in the five boroughs. The Nassau County Mental Health Association also has social workers trained to deal with people contemplating suicide. The help line is 516-504-HELP.

Keywords: General  Overview  Topeka  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


31. Wizansky, B. (2007). A clinical vignette:  Resource connection in EMDR work with children. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 1(1), 57-61. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.1.1.57 .

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
A vignette is a brief case report that makes a contribution to the literature, but which has used only EMDR's standard protocol measures. This vignette describes a procedure for drawing on and strengthening a child's resources in all phases of EMDR treatment. The procedure facilitates the connection to more authentic and meaningful inner resources that come directly from the child's world, thus strengthening the positive memory networks so that these are available for the child to access when processing his/her traumatic material. Three separate cases are described to illustrate the application. [Author Introduction]

Keywords: Israelis  Psychotherapeutic Processes  School Age Children  Stressors  Survivors  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


32. Makinson, R. A., & Young, J. S. (2012, April). Cognitive behavioral therapy and the treatment of posttraumatic stress disorder: Where counseling and neuroscience meet. Journal of Counseling & Development, 90(2), 131-140. doi:10.1111/j.1556-6676.2012.00017.x .

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
There is increasing evidence to support the biological basis of mental disorders. Subsequently, understanding the neurobiological context from which mental distress arises can help counselors appropriately apply cognitive behavioral therapy and other well-researched cognitive interventions. The purpose of this article is to describe the neurobiological context underlying the formation and treatment of posttraumatic stress disorders, a mental disorder frequently encountered by counselors, from a cognitive therapy framework.
Recent changes to the Council for Accreditation of Counseling and Related Educational Programs (2009) accreditation standards include the need for counselors-in-training to understand the neurobiological basis of behavior, which marks a new direction for the training of professional counselors who have historically reacted ambivalently toward medical models for understanding client concerns and treatments. Yet recent findings in neuroscience actually support the verbally based interventions that counselors typically use in treatment; therefore, there is much to be gained by counselors and counselor educators in understanding the basics of human neurobiology and how commonly used counseling interventions intervene on these biological systems. The National Institute of Mental Health (2010) stated in a recent strategic plan that “Important discoveries in areas such as genetics, neuroscience, and behavioral science largely account for the substantial gains in knowledge that have helped us to understand the complexities of mental illnesses and behavioral disorders over the past 15 years” (“Introduction,” para. 4).
Given the increasingly biological focus of mental health research, the practicing counselor is faced with the task of understanding and using the emerging mental health treatments and explaining to clients, to reimbursing agencies, and to the broader public how counseling fits within the medically dominated mental health culture. Some counselors have long reacted ambivalently toward the pathologically oriented diagnostic categories of the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders (4th ed.; DSM-IV;American Psychiatric Association, 1994) system and the medication-dominated world of psychiatry. For example, the contrasting viewpoints on this issue were published in the Journal of Counseling & Development between Allen and Mary Ivey (1998, 1999) and Scott Hinkle (1999). Ivey and Ivey (1998) argued for a developmental interpretation to the DSM-IV, opposing what they called the “pathological view” (p. 334) of the manual. According to Ivey and Ivey, disorders could be viewed through a positive development tradition to lie not within the individual but within the contextual systems in which a person lives. Subsequently, disorders are viewed as a “logical response to a developmental history” (Ivey & Ivey, 1999, p. 484). By contrast, Hinkle (1999) argued that because anxiety and depressive disorders “are the most common clinical symptoms associated with presentation to counseling” (p. 475), the counseling profession is weakened if counselors shy away from direct participation in the DSM nomenclature and treatment parlance. As Hinkle indicated, “mental disorders according to the medical model describe disease processes, not people” (p. 475). Regardless of the reader's philosophical perspective, practicing counselors know participation in medical and psychiatric systems is necessary at times. Also, recent discoveries in the field of neuroscience are providing evidence that interventions often used by counselors have direct physiological impact on client neurobiology (Kennedy et al., 2007; Linden, 2006). For example, Felmingham et al. (2007) demonstrated significant differences in brain activity before and after 8 weeks of exposure therapy, which correlated with a reduction in posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) symptom severity. Similarly, Paquette et al. (2003) found that cognitive behavioral therapy (CBT) alters the activation and metabolism of specific brain regions following successful treatment of spider phobia. These findings, along with others (for a detailed review, see Beauregard, 2007; Frewen, Dozois, & Lanius, 2008), are significant because they support the techniques, interventions, and approaches used by counselors and provide a mechanism by which counseling positively affects brain physiology. Within the emerging physiologically based treatment milieu, counselors should be prepared to articulate how cognitive counseling interventions make measurable changes to the client. Although cognitive-behavioral-based approaches are effective in the treatment of a number of psychiatric illnesses, adult PTSD is arguably one of the best understood mental disorders from a neurological perspective. It thus presents a valuable model for exploring not only the basic tenets of neurobiology but also the mechanisms behind its successful treatment. Furthermore, PTSD is a disorder that counselors will likely encounter in practice.
PTSD is a mental disorder characterized by a sudden onset of symptoms due to environmental exposure to a psychologically stressful event such as war, natural disaster, or sexual victimization. Thus, it provides a clear example of how, even in adulthood, neurological adaptation (in this case maladaptive changes) can functionally “rewire” the brain in a short period of time, resulting in a sustained array of clinical symptoms. The diagnostic criteria for PTSD are a history of exposure to a traumatic event meeting two criteria and symptoms from each of three symptom clusters: intrusive recollections, avoidant/numbing symptoms, and hyperarousal symptoms. A fifth criterion concerns duration of symptoms and a sixth assesses functioning (American Psychiatric Association, 2000).
The National Comorbidity Survey Replication, conducted between February 2001 and April 2003 (Kessler et al., 2005), determined that the estimated lifetime prevalence of PTSD among American adults is 6.8%, with women (9.7%) twice as likely as men (3.6%) to have the disorder at some point in their lives. These findings are very similar to those of the first National Comorbidity Survey conducted in the early 1990s (Kessler, Sonnega, Bromet, Hughes, & Nelson, 1995), which was composed of interviews of a representative national sample of 8,098 Americans ages 15 to 54 years. In this earlier sample, the estimated prevalence of lifetime PTSD was 7.8% in the general population. As in the more recent survey, women (10.4%) were more than twice as likely as men (5%) to have PTSD at some point in their lives (Kessler et al., 2005; Kessler et al., 1995).

Keywords: CBT  Cognitive Behavioral Therapy  Neurobiological Basis of Behavior  Neurobiology  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


33. Barfoot, K. M., Casey, M. C., & Callaway, A. J. (2012, July). Combined EEG and eye-tracking in sports skills training and performance analysis. Presentation at the World Congress of Performance Analysis of Sport IX, University of Wooster.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The use of mobile EEG brainwave monitoring and eye-tracking recorded synchronously during the training of sports skills offers significant opportunities but creates challenges. Opportunities: ¨ Measuring neurocognitive activity and visual focus in real time which can be used to provide immediate feedback to the coach, in ‘real world’ settings, for optimising training protocols for the individual athlete. ¨ Use of sound output (‘sonification’) in proportion to EEG regions of interest as a neurofeedback mechanism for athlete self-training. ¨ Application of visualisation protocols and ‘EEG-driven’ PC games where game feedback based on state of mind is used to optimise mental state prior to performance. ¨ Examining the relationship between eye movement and neuro activity (e.g. saccades and gamma waves) and in athlete coaching interventions such as sports visual scanning strategies, Eye Movement Desensitisation & Reprocessing (EMDR) therapy, focussed relaxation, etc. Challenges: ¨ The recording of EEG during gross motor behaviour is subject to non-brain artefacts in the raw (time-domain) EEG, due to the much larger (than EEG) electrical voltages arising from muscle and eye movements. Practical approaches and signal processing (frequency domain spectrum) techniques to address these problems will be discussed. ¨ The synchronisation of data recorded on different types of equipment (e.g. EEG, eyetracker, video, sound, EMG, etc.) with different ‘clocks’ and diverse data formats is difficult – both in terms of time-stamping the original recordings across all the systems and playing them back synchronously for subsequent performance analysis. Progress on creating real-time data export methods which allow synchronous data recording and playback will be reported. Examples of studies carried out in archery, golf, motorsport, football and skiing will be discussed, with a focus on archery where: ¨ Measurements were taken from intermediate, county level, near elite and elite archers. ¨ Archery was chosen to demonstrate the real-time and in-situ quantification of neural activity compared with target-based measures of performance that archery provides, over a range of time-spans and skills. ¨ Results demonstrate that there are significant and measurable changes in EEG patterns during a shot with evidence suggesting that the patterns vary as a function of skill level, but not simply as a function of score. Significance of each of these studies for goal-directed learning and performance enhancement are discussed.

Keywords: EEG  Eye Tracking  Performance Analysis  Sports Skills  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


34. Cervera, M., & Acinas, P. (2012, June). Como puede la combinacion entre el EMDR y la imaginacion tartar casos con sept complejo, problemas de apego y disociacion? [How can EMDR and imagination combined, treat cases with complex PTSD, attachment and dissociative symptoms?]. Poster presented at the annual meeting of EMDR Europe, Madrid, Spain .

Language: Spanish

Format: Conference

Abstract: ABSTRACT: La integración del EMDR con el uso de la imaginación (See Far CBT, Lahad) como un abordaje para el tratamiento de SEPT Complejo. El uso de la imaginación con cartas terapéuticas dentro de la Realidad Fantástica es una estrategia poderosa para estos pacientes. El EMDR ha sido ampliamente investigado y aprobado como una de las terapias más efectivas en este campo.

ABSTRACT: Integrate EMDR with the use of Imagination (See Far CBT, Lahad) as an approach to treat Complex Trauma with PTSD. The use of Imagination with therapeutic cards within the world of Fantastic Reality is a new powerful coping strategy for these patients. EMDR has been widely researched in this area.

Keywords: Attachment  Dissociation  Poster  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


35. Singer, M. T., & Lalich, J. (1996). Crazy therapies:  What are they? Do they work?. San Francisco: Jossey-Bass.

Language: English

Format: Book

Abstract:
The relationship between patient and therapist is unique in important ways when compared to relationships between clients and other professionals such as physicians, dentists, attorneys, and accountants. The key difference is present from first contact: it is not clearly understood exactly what will transpire. There is no other professional relationship in which consumers are more in the dark than when they first go to see a therapist. In other fields, the public is fairly well informed about what the professional does. Tradition, the media, and general experience have provided consumers with a baseline by which to judge what transpires. If you break your arm, the orthopedist explains she will take an X ray and set the bone; she tells you something about how long the healing will take if all goes well and gives you an estimate of the cost. When you go to a dentist, you expect him to look at your teeth, take a history, explain what was noted, and recommend a course of treatment with an estimate of time and cost. Your accountant will focus on bookkeeping, tax reports, and finances, and help you deal with regulatory agencies. Consumers enter these relationships expecting that the training, expertise, and ethical obligations of the professional will keep the client's best interests foremost. Both the consumer and the professional are aware of each person's role, and it is generally expected that the professional will stick to doing what he or she is trained to do. The consumer does not expect his accountant to lure him into accepting a new cosmology of how the world works or to "channel" financial information from "entities" who lived thousands of years ago; or for his dentist to induce him to believe that the status of his teeth was affected by an extraterrestrial experimenting on him. Nor does the patient expect the orthopedist to lead him to think the reason he fell and broke his arm was because he was under the influence of a secret satanic cult. But seeing a therapist is a far different situation for the consumer. In the field of psychotherapy there is no relatively agreed upon body of knowledge, no standard procedures that a client can expect. There are no national regulatory bodies, and not every state has governing boards or licensing agencies. There are many types and levels of practitioners. Often the client knows little or nothing at all about what type of therapy a particular therapist "believes in" or what the therapist is really going to be doing in the relationship with the client. In meeting a therapist for the first time, most consumers are almost as blind as a bat about what will transpire between the two of them. At most, they might think they will probably talk to the therapist and perhaps get some feedback or suggestions for treatment. What clients might not be aware of is the gamut of training, the idiosyncratic notions, and the odd practices that they may be exposed to by certain practitioners. Consumers are a vulnerable and trusting lot. And because of the special, unpredictable nature of the therapeutic relationship, it is easy for them to be taken advantage of. This makes it all the more incumbent on therapists to be especially ethical and aware of the power their role carries in our society. The misuse and abuse of power is one of the central factors in what goes wrong. Questions to Ask Your Prospective Therapist Ultimately, a therapist is a service provider who sells a service. A prospective client should feel free to ask enough questions to be able to make an informed decision about whether to hire a particular therapist. We have provided a general list of questions to ask a prospective therapist, but feel free to ask whatever you need to know in order to make a proper evaluation. Consider interviewing several therapists before settling on one, just as you might in purchasing any product. Draw up your list of questions before phoning or going in for your first appointment. We recommend that you ask these questions in a phone interview first, so that you can weed out unlikely candidates and save yourself the time and expense of initial visits that don't go anywhere. If during the process a therapist continues to ask you, "Why do you ask?" or acts as though your questioning reflects some defect in you, think carefully before signing up. Those types of responses will tell you a lot about the entire attitude this person will express toward you - that is, that you are one down and he is one up, and that furthermore you are quaint to even ask the "great one" to explain himself. If you are treated with disdain for asking about what you are buying, think ahead: how could this person lead you to feel better, plan better, or have more self-esteem if he begins by putting you down for being an alert consumer? Remember, you may be feeling bad and even desperate, but there are thousands of mental health professionals, so if this one is not right, keep on phoning and searching.

Keywords: Practice  Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


36. van der Kolk, B. A. (1997, July). Current understanding of the psychobiology of trauma. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Francisco, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Trauma as an etiological agent in the genesis of psychopathology was largely ignored between the end of the second world war and the end of the Vietnam war, forty years later. Trauma-based psychiatric problems were generally dismissed, as exemplified by the above quote about the impact of childhood sexual abuse in the leading textbook of psychiatry in 1972. In the wake of the Vietnam war the diagnosis of PTSD was constructed for inclusion in the DSM-Ill in order to capture the psychopathology associated with traumatization in adults. However, over the years, it has become clear that in clinical settings the majority of treatment seeking patients have been exposed to a range of different traumatic events over their life-span, and suffer from a variety of psychological problems that are not included in the diagnosis of PTSD. These include depression and self-hatred, dissociation and depersonalization, selfdestructive behaviors, problems with close relations and an impairment in the capacity to experience pleasure, satisfaction and 'fun'. These other problems are generally relegated to the status of "co-morbid conditions", rather than being recognized as part of a spectrum of extremely treatment resistant trauma- related problems that occur depending on the age at which the trauma occurred, the relationship to the agent responsible for the trauma, social support received and the duration of the traumatic experience(s).

Keywords: Psychobiology  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


37. Errebo, N. (2010, July). A decade of EMDR humanitarian trainings in Asia. Presentation at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In 1999, EMDR Humanitarian Assistance Programs (HAP) began its work in Asia in Bangladesh. Since then HAP teams have trained clinicians in India, Indonesia, China, Thailand, Sri Lanka. This presentation will summarize what has been learned from ten years of experience in Asia. The EMDR HAP training in Sri Lanka following the 2004 tsunami will be presented in detail. Issues addressed will include needs assessment, organization, collaboration among organizations, ethics, cultural competence ,and program evaluation. Videotapes will show training and sessions of trainees with tsunami survivors. The presentation will show how to train participants to think, write, and speak about EMDR as well as how to competently and ethically utilize EMDR with clients. An EMDR training program was conducted as a joint project of three organizations: EMDR Humanitarian Assistance Programs (HAP), International Relief Teams (IRT), and the Sri Lankan National Counselors Association (SRILNAC). Between March and December 2005, 30 Sri Lankan counselors were trained in EMDR. These counselors demonstrated competence in EMDR on several measures, treated more than 1,000 children and more than 350 adult tsunami victims with EMDR in 2005, provided narrative reports and outcome measures for most of their clients, and formed the Sri Lanka EMDR Association (SEA). The crucial steps in establishing and implementing this training program are explained, with a summary of the subjective impressions and learning experiences most valued by the training team, including an excerpt from a trainer’s journal. This information may be useful to future cross-cultural humanitarian efforts following large-scale disasters. This article summarizes the crucial steps in establishing and carrying out this training program as well. Previous HAP programs in Bangladesh and Turkey (Konuk et al., 2006) had led to the development of a model of therapist training and service delivery following large-scale natural disasters. Great need for mental health treatment in developing countries following a disaster and the even greater challenge of delivering effective, culturally competent mental health treatment in these situations. Silove and Bryant (2006) praised the rapid needs assessment after the tsunami as an important advancement in psychiatric epidemiology that demonstrated the value of such assessment in guiding mental health interventions after disasters.They pointed out that the controversy over whether to offer psychological treatment after disasters confuses funding agencies and those planning mental health programs after disasters. Their concerns were echoed in Raphael and Stevens’s (2006) delineation of the emerging consensus about good mental health practice after disasters in an article that was not a part of the Bangkok symposium. IRT directors, EMDR-HAP staff, and SRILNAC leaders discussed crucial political, ethical, economic, and logistical decisions in conference calls and e-mails. They outlined a program that would be responsive to the culture and needs of Sri Lanka, would provide world-class EMDR training and consultation, and would follow International Society for Traumatic Stress Studies (ISTSS) guidelines for mental health programs in post disaster situations (Weine et al., 2002). Following the funding mandate of IRT, the HAP team took responsibility for ensuring that services would in fact be delivered to tsunami survivors and that those services would be clinically effective. Therefore, requirements for continuing participation were quite specific, and trainees were more thoroughly evaluated than in previous HAP projects. These 30 counselors treated more than 1,350 tsunami survivors with EMDR between March and December 2005 and submitted outcome reports on these sessions that show marked improvement in PTSD symptoms. We know from e-mail contact that a number of participants continue to use EMDR effectively. As mentioned Important elements of the HAP training program in Sri Lanka included (a) adequate funding, (b) selection of trainees, (c) negotiation of objectives among HAP,IRT, and SRILNAC, (d) the pre-EMDR training in traumatology, (e) the consultation between trainings,(f ) the requirements for ongoing participation in the training, (g) a variety of measures of competence in EMDR, (h) the continuing, ongoing consultation with trainees, and (i) dedication. A project like this is expensive. IRT received.

Keywords: Asia  HAP  Humanitarian Assistance Programs  Trainings  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


38. Kuiken, D., Miall, D., Bears, M., & Smith L. (1998). Defamiliarization in dreaming and reading: Eye movements and attentional engagement. Presentation at the VIth Biannual IGEL Conference, Utrecht.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The fictional world imaginatively constituted during literary reading is sometimes compared with the imaginal world created during dreaming. At the core of both reading and dreaming may be the type of attentional adjustment that occurs when departures from expected events emerge in experience. During dreaming, markers of this attentional adjustment – and of the related transformations of dream content – are the eye movements characteristic of REM sleep. Recent research suggests that eye movements induced during wakefulness similarly prompt dreamlike transformations of imaginal activity. Therefore, we hypothesized that, during reading, induced eye movements would facilitate defamiliarization in response to the deviations from literal meanings found in metaphoric expressions. To test this hypothesis, twenty-five undergraduates completed 20 seconds of eye movements or 20 seconds of visual fixation before each of two tasks: (a) a covert visual attention task (Posner & Cohen, 1984), in which a cue indicated the likely position of a subsequent target, and (b) a sentence rating task, in which sentences with either metaphoric or non-metaphoric endings were rated for strikingness. Repeated measures ANOVAs indicated that the eye movement manipulation facilitated attentional adjustments to targets presented in invalidly cued locations and increased the extent to which metaphoric sentence endings were found striking. These results suggest that induced eye movements facilitate attentional reorientation toward the novel meanings found in metaphoric expressions, providing evidence that dreaming and reading involve a similarly “defamiliarizing” attentional adjustment.

Keywords: Dreaming  Reading  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


39. Phillips, M. (2007, September). Die Kraft einer flexiblen integrativen Traumatherapiedie Vereinigung von Ego- State-, Hypno-, Energie- und EMDRPsychotherapie [Energizing self through ego-state therapy, EMDR, and energy psychology methods]. Vortrag im Rahmen der Ersten Europäischer Kongress für Energie-Psychologie und Psychotherapie, Heidelberg, Deutschland.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Mit großer Freude kann ich dieses „Highlight“ mit der international führenden Spezialistin der Trauma- Therapie, von Dissoziationsstörungen und auch der Schmerz- Therapie ankündigen. Maggie Phillips gilt ja schon seit vielen Jahren als eine der besten und erfahrensten SpezialistInnen der Ego-State- Therapie. Ihr "Handbuch der Hypnotherapie bei posttraumatischen und dissoziativen Störungen" (zusammen mit C. Frederick) gilt als eines der maßgeblichsten Werke in diesem Feld. Als einer der ersten ExpertInnen weltweit wies sie aber auch immer wieder darauf hin, dass gerade für den Bereich multipler posttraumatischer und dissoziativer Störungen der Zugang mit einer Methode häufig nicht ausreicht. In beeindruckender Weise drückt ihr Werk "Finding the Energy to Heal: How EMDR, Hypnosis, TFT, & Body Focused Therapy Can Help Restore Mindbody Health (W.W. Norton, 2000)" ihre wunderbare Fähigkeit zum Ausdruck, unterschiedliche Konzepte zu einer sehr effektiven und flexiblen und dabei völlig konsistenten Gesamt- Interventionsmodell für diese schwierigen Aufgaben zu integrieren. Auch ihr neues Buch "Reversing Chronic Pain" verspricht alle Qualitäten für ein Meisterwerk. Wer mit ihr schon einmal gearbeitet hat oder sie in ihrer Arbeit erleben durfte, kann ihre große sehr achtungsvolle Haltung, Einfühlsamkeit und Kongruenz, gepaart mit geradezu virtuoser Fachkompetenz nur bestätigen.

It is with great pleasure that I can highlight to the world's leading specialist in trauma- Therapy, and also announce Dissoziationsstörungen of the pain therapy. Maggie Phillips is yes for many years as one of the best and most experienced specialists of the ego-state therapy. Their "Manual of hypnotherapy for post-traumatic and dissociative disorders" (with C. Frederick) is considered one of the most authoritative works in this field. As one of the first experts worldwide, it also repeatedly pointed out that especially for the Multiple range post-traumatic and dissociative disorders, access to a method frequently is not sufficient. In impressively expresses its work, "Finding the Energy to Heal: How EMDR, Hypnosis, TFT, & Body Focused Therapy Can Help Restore Mind Body Health (WW Norton, 2000), "her wonderful Ability to express different concepts in a very effective and flexible and in complete to integrate consistent overall model of intervention for these difficult tasks. Her new book, "Reversing Chronic Pain" promises all the qualities of a masterpiece. Anyone who has worked with her before, or could they experience in their work, may their very large respectful attitude, empathy and congruence, coupled with an almost virtuoso expertise only . Confirm

Keywords: Ego State Therapy  Energy Psychology  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


40. Shapiro, F. (1995, September/October). Doing our homework. Family Therapy Networker, 19(5), 49-53.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Michael Lerner's call to arms at last spring's Family Therapy Network Symposium (see page 44) challenged therapists to become a greater moral force in the world and to take more responsibility for the collective good. Lerner stirred an audience of 2,500 therapists with his impassioned appeal for the mental health community to mobilize politically, yet 1 was struck by an important omission in his address there was little mention of our own individual and collective responsibility for the current crises feeing our profession. I don't think therapists can take the moral high ground with anyone when we haven't cleaned up our own house. I remember hearing about a conversation in which a therapist who said he did family therapy was asked where he was trained. "What's the big deal?' he replied. "I'm a therapist and 1 was born into a family. What more do I need?" I asked the person who told the story, "How did you respond to that?" She shrugged and said, "Nothing. You know how people are. It goes on all the time."

In a field that prides itself on its mavericks and creative innovators, from Freud to Milton Erickson, doing therapy without training is often viewed as an indicator of a willingness to reject stultifying orthodoxies and break with outmoded clinical traditions. But the argument that individual clinicians need the autonomy to work intuitively can often become an excuse for not bothering to become thoroughly prepared and knowledgeable about what has already been developed.

As the originator of a new therapeutic approach called Eye Movement De-sensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), I have had the opportunity to get a close-up view of how therapists incorporate new clinical methods into their practices. After publishing a controlled study on EMDR in 1989, I decided to teach it to licensed mental health professionals as an experimental procedure. This way, as we awaited further research, clinicians could use EMDR judiciously, careful to employ other procedures if the method did not work. However, I soon began getting reports about clients who appeared to be harmed by EMDR and discovered that they had been treated with improvised versions of the method taught to their therapists by past participants in EMDR trainings. Some participants had even trained lay hypnotists and massage therapists in their version of EMDR. There seemed to be little understanding that you are not qualified to teach something you just learned. My psychiatrist friends laughed at my shock and said, "Why are you surprised? Haven't you heard of 'See one, do one, teach one?" Advertisements for "eye movement therapy" started appearing around the country taught by people who had never been fully trained themselves. Some even started to run workshops based on their reading of the two-page procedure section of my eight-year-old research publication.

The intentions of these therapists may have been benign, but the consequences for their clients were sometimes disastrous. One young woman who had been raped was treated by a therapist who had heard that EMDR was useful for treating trauma. Without any other information, preparation or procedural safeguards, the therapist started using the eye movement component of EMDR, without any real grasp of the method. The young woman appeared to calm slightly, but when she returned home, she started crying uncontrollably, ended up in a fugue state and had to be hospitalized. When I told the story to another therapist, his response was, "Clients do that all the time. How do you know it wouldn't have happened anyway?" The answer is I don't, but I know that there is much less likelihood of a client being hurt if clinicians are well trained in their methods. As long as we shrug off the use of methods by colleagues who haven't been adequately trained in them, we have to accept part of the responsibility for their results.

Keywords: Cautions  Training  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


41. Ruzek, J. I., Bisson, J. I., Schnyder, U., Ritchie, E. C., & Watson, P. J. (2001, December). Early intervention to prevent PTSD: Visions of the next generation of services. Presentation at the 17th annual meeting of the International Society for Traumatic Stress Studies, New Orleans, LA .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Although most human service professionals believe in the utility of early intervention post-trauma to prevent development of chronic psychological problems, there is little agreement as to the appropriate forms of care. A range of psychological interventions has been advocated for use with various traumatized populations within days or weeks of their trauma exposure, including education about trauma and stress reactions, critical incident stress debriefing (CISD), cognitive-behavioral brief intervention packages, EMDR, and psychopharmacological interventions. Currently, prospective research studying response to trauma and beginning within hours or days of the traumatic event is increasing rapidly, and a number of recent publications have suggested the potential effectiveness of some early interventions in preventing development of PTSD. Recent support for such interventions is developing at the same time that the evidence for the most popular early intervention, debriefing, is being called into question. In this panel discussion, four members of the recently initiated ISTSS “Early Interventions” Special Interest Group will describe their personal views as to what the next generation of early intervention services will look like, how existing models of early intervention should be improved based on current research and theory, and how improved services can be implemented in real-world settings.

Keywords: Early Intervention  Future  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


42. Staemmler, F. M. (2004, Spring). Editorial. International Gestalt Journal, 27(1), 5-7.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
The article gives an introduction to the papers included in the present issue of "International Gestalt Journal". Spurred by the positive feedback we have received for the last two volumes of our journal the editorial board has once again made a special effort to provide our readers with interesting material. The contribution by Stephan Tobin (see record 2004-19782-003) addresses an issue that has gained great attention in recent years: the therapy of trauma. In his paper Tobin outlines his idea of an integration of EMDR and relational gestalt therapy. Dan Bloom's (see record 2004-19782-005)paper describes the development of the world's first gestalt therapy institute, which has been one of the major sources of gestalt therapy and its vicissitudes over the course of half a century. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)

Keywords: Editorial  Emotional Trauma  Multimodal Treatment Approach  Neurophysiology  Physiology  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  Psychological Stress  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


43. Martin, G. (2007). Editorial - On rural services for mental. Australian e-Journal for the Advancement of Mental Health, 6(1), 1-4.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Sumithra attended the village clinic for three sessions of CBT and EMDR lasting ninety minutes each, during a three week period. EMDR involved supporting her to describe her fears and hold all the elements in mind while simultaneously engaging in bilateral eye-movements. Feedback was obtained on the material that was emotion provoking. This cycle was repeated, while observing for shifts in affect, physiological states and cognitive insights. Sumithra identified emotions and physical sensations, elicited when visual images of death and destruction were combined with the belief that ‘my family is dead’, ‘I have no one’, and ‘I am alone in this world’. Three cycles were carried out by rewinding to sections of the narrative that generated sadness and fear. On each occasion she reported the level of distress she experienced, and her distress scores (SUDS) were noted.

Keywords: Editorial  Mental Health  Rural  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


44. Ruozzi, A. (2002). Efficacia dell'EMDR nella psicoterapia del PTSD e dei ricordi traumatici [Effectiveness of EMDR psychotherapy on PTSD and traumatic memories]. Retrieved from http://www.psicotraumatologia.com/pubblicazioni_psicotraumatologia_italiane.htm on 10/13/2012.

Language: Italian

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
L’EMDR inoltre progredisce su altri due versanti: da un lato incorpora al suo interno spunti teorici ed applicativi provenienti da diversi paradigmi psicoterapeutici allo scopo di potenziare l’efficacia e la flessibilità (Shapiro, 1995); dall’altro lato, si cerca di applicare il metodo a disturbi che vanno oltre al PTSD. Attualmente nei differenti paesi del mondo le persone che hanno effettuato un training organizzato dall’EMDR Institute sono circa 30.000.In Italia i primi corsi sull’EMDR sono stati condotti nel febbraio 1999 e sono attualmente coordinati dall’Associazione EMDR Italia, a sua volta riconosciuta e patrocinata dalla EMDR Europe (Giannantonio, 2000). L’associazione ha sede a Milano e dispone di un sito internet: www.emdritalia.it. Il dibattito sull’efficacia di questo metodo è tuttora aperto e sono numerose e contrastanti le ricerche che si sono svolte su questo argomento. La questione ha assunto a tratti i toni dello scontro ideologico e sono subentrati anche problemi di carattere commerciale, un metodo che si propone come più efficace e più rapido nella terapia di alcuni disturbi psicologici non può non essere valutato come un rivale, soprattutto in una realtà come quella del Nord America dove le spese per la psicoterapia sono pagate dalle assicurazioni (Giannantonio, 2000). L’EMDR è uno dei metodi che vanta il maggior numero di conferme sperimentali nella psicoterapia del PTSD. Questo gli ha consentito nel 1995 di essere considerata “trattamento probabilmente efficace” (valutazione A/B) nella terapia del PTSD dalla Task Force on Psychological Intervention dell’American Psychological Association. Questa valutazione di efficacia è uguagliata solo dallo Stress Inoculation Training e dalle terapie basate sull’esposizione (Chambless et al., 1998). Gli studi prodotti sull’efficacia dell’EMDR sono numerosi (per una rassegna vedi Giannantonio, 2000), molti sono criticabili perché mal strutturati e con grossi problemi di validità. Esistono tuttavia una serie di studi ben organizzati che si sono dimostrati inattaccabili sul piano metodologico... Questi studi tuttavia commettono uno o più dei seguenti problemi: 1) Impiegano una o due sedute di EMDR con reduci del Vietnam forse anche a causa dell’equivoco suscitato dalla stessa Shapiro (1989) che riferiva risultati importanti nei confronti del PTSD con una sola seduta di EMDR nel 100% dei soggetti. Una tale concezione dell’EMDR non è quella più attuale e condivisa (Shapiro, 1995). 2) Trattano con l’EMDR solo uno o due episodi traumatici in soggetti che devono essere considerati “pluritraumatizzati” (Shapiro, 1999). La presente Tesi è divisa in due parti: nella prima di carattere essenzialmente bibliografico ho analizzato la letteratura esistente sull’EMDR e sul PTSD. Nel secondo capitolo descriverò il Disturbo Post-Traumatico da Stress analizzando i vari approcci teorici al problema del trauma. Nel terzo capitolo verrà analizzata la teoria dell’EMDR ovvero il modello esplicativo ritenuto più adeguato che fa riferimento alla “elaborazione accelerata dell’informazione”. Il quarto capitolo, che conclude la prima parte, riporta il protocollo standard di somministrazione dell’EMDR per adulti e adolescenti. Nella seconda parte viene riportata la descrizione della ricerca che si sta producendo in collaborazione con l’EMDR Italia che si propone di valutare l’efficacia dell’EMDR. Nel quinto capitolo viene descritto il disegno sperimentale. Nel sesto capitolo viene analizzato il metodo di campionamento e i presupposti di validità della ricerca. Nel settimo capitolo sono descritti i test che si è deciso di analizzare nel corso della presente tesi. Infine l’ottavo capitolo si concentra sull’analisi dei primi dati emersi dalla ricerca e sulle prime conclusioni.

EnglishSpanishArabicAlpha EMDR also progressing on two other fronts: on the one hand it incorporates theoretical insights and applications from different psychotherapeutic paradigms in order to enhance the effectiveness and flexibility (Shapiro, 1995), on the other hand, it tries to apply the method to problems that go beyond PTSD. Currently in different countries of the world, people who have a training organized dall'EMDR Institute 30.000.In Italy are about the first courses on EMDR have been conducted in February 1999 and is currently coordinated by the Association EMDR Italy, in turn recognized and sponsored by the EMDR Europe (Giannantonio, 2000). The association is based in Milan and has a website: www.emdritalia.it. The debate on the effectiveness of this method is still open and they are many and conflicting research that took place on this topic. The issue has assumed at times the tone of the ideological battle and were replaced also problems of a commercial nature, a method is proposed as a more effective and faster in the treatment of certain psychological disorders can not be assessed as a rival, especially in a situation such as North America where the cost of psychotherapy are paid by insurance (Giannantonio, 2000). EMDR is one of the methods which has the highest number of experimental confirmation in psychotherapy for PTSD. This enabled him in 1995 to be considered "probably efficacious treatment" (rated A / B) in the treatment of PTSD by the Task Force on Psychological Intervention of the American Psychological Association. This assessment of effectiveness is equaled only by the stress inoculation training and exposure-based therapies (Chambless et al., 1998). Studies on the effectiveness of EMDR are numerous products (for review see Giannantonio, 2000), many are questionable because poorly structured and serious problems of validity. There are however a number of well-organized studies that have proven resistant in terms of methodology: ...... These studies, however, have committed one or more of the following problems: 1) They use one or two sessions of EMDR with Vietnam veterans possibly because of misunderstanding caused by the same Shapiro (1989) who reported significant results against PTSD with a single session of EMDR in 100% of subjects. Such a conception of EMDR is not the most current and shared (Shapiro, 1995). 2) They deal with EMDR only one or two traumatic events in people who should be considered "pluritraumatizzati" (Shapiro, 1999). This thesis is divided into two parts: the first character essentially bibliographic I analyzed the existing literature on EMDR and PTSD. In the second chapter I will describe the Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder analyzing the various theoretical approaches to the problem of trauma. In the third chapter we will analyze the theory of EMDR or the explanatory model deemed more appropriate that refers to the "accelerated processing of information." The fourth chapter, which concludes the first part shows the standard protocol of administration of EMDR for adults and adolescents. In the second part shows the description of the research that is being produced in collaboration with the EMDR Italy that aims to assess the effectiveness of EMDR. In the fifth chapter describes the experimental design. In the sixth chapter analyzes the sampling method and the conditions for validity of the research. In the seventh chapter describes the tests it was decided to analyze the course of this thesis. Finally, the eighth chapter will focus on early evidence from research and initial findings.

Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


45. Sack, M., Lempa, W., & Lamprecht, F. (1999). Eine neue psychotherapeutische behandlungsmethode für patienten mit posttraumatischer belastungsstörung: EMDR. Behandlungsdurchführung und ergebnisse einer pilotstudie [A new psychotherapy treatment for patients with Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder: EMDR. Treatment implementation and results of a pilot study]. Psychomed, 11, 164-169 .

Language: German

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Nicht erst seit dem Zugunglück von Eschede und den damit im Zusammenhang stehenden Medienberichten wird zunehmend auch in der Öffentlichkeit bekannt, daß psychische Traumatisierungen zu einer tiefen und anhaltenden Verletzung des Gefühls der persönlichen Sicherheit und Unverletzbarkeit führen können. Dies wird oft wie ein Riß im Selbstverständnis oder wie ein Zusammenbruch des persönlichen Weltbildes beschrieben. Plötzlich wird die Welt als bedrohlich erlebt. Der Betroffene fühlt sich schutzlos und ausgeliefert. Typische Symptome, die in der Folge von belastenden Ereignissen auftreten, sind Schlafstörungen und Alpträume, quälende Wiedererinnerungen, Ängste und situationsbezogenes Vermeidungsverhalten sowie erhöhte Schreckhaftigkeit und Konzentrationsstörungen. Normalerweise bilden sich diese Symptome innerhalb einiger Tage bis einiger Wochen zurück. Bleiben diese psychischen und psychosomatischen Beeinträchtigungen jedoch bestehen, so ist bei einem Vorliegen von länger als 3 Monaten eine Posttraumatische Belastungsstörung zu diagnostizieren. In den letzten Jahren wurde die Forschung über Traumafolgen erheblich intensiviert. Es wurden neue Erkenntnisse gewonnen, die dazu beigetragen haben, daß die psychotherapeutischen Verfahren zur Behandlung traumatisierter Menschen erheblich verbessert werden konnten. Seit vier Jahren behandelt die Abteilung Psychosomatik und Psychotherapie der MHH Menschen mit Posttraumatischen Belastungsstörungen im Rahmen einer Traumasprechstunde und erforscht die psychischen und biologischen Auswirkungen von Traumatisierungen. Epidemiologie Nach Ergebnissen einer Vielzahl von epidemiologischen Studien, ist die Posttraumatische Belastungsstörung (Posttraumatic stress disorder, kurz PTSD) infolge von Traumatisierungen in der Kindheit oder im späterem Leben, eine in ihrer Häufigkeit und sozioökonomischen Bedeutung lange unterschätzte Erkrankung. Unter Zugrundelegen der Diagnosekriterien der Posttraumatischen Belastungsstörung nach DSM-III-R liegt die Lebenszeitprävalenz in den USA für beide Geschlechter bei 7,8 Prozent bis 12,3 Prozent, wobei etwa doppelt so viele Frauen betroffen sind wie Männer (5). Für die deutsche Bevölkerung gib es noch keine epidemiologisch gesicherten Prävalenzzahlen, aber die Bedeutung von "Traumatisierungen" für die Entstehung oder für die erhebliche Verschlechterung psychischer Störungen wird immer deutlicher. Ein Beispiel hierfür ist die lebhafte Diskussion in den Medien über die psychischen Folgen von Traumatisierungen für Unfallopfer und Rettungskräfte in der letzten Zeit. Die empirischen und klinischen Befunde zu Traumatisierungen in der Kindheit haben Egle, Hoffmann & Joraschky jüngst in einer Monographie zusammengestellt (1). Danach ist die Rolle von Vernachlässigung, Mißbrauch und Mißhandlung für eine Reihe von psychischen Störungen wie Selbstverletzendem Verhalten, Borderline-Störungen und Dissoziativen Störungen mittlerweile unstrittig und scheint auch für Subgruppen von Patienten mit Eßstörungen, Angststörungen, Persönlichkeitsstörungen und Somatisierungsstörungen von erheblicher Relevanz zu sein. Weit unterschätzt ist zudem die Häufigkeit von Posttraumatischen Belastungsstörungen infolge von Unfällen oder Einsätzen in Krisengebieten. 20 Jahre nach dem Vietnamkrieg leiden noch immer ca. 15 Prozent aller Vietnamkriegsveteranen an einer PTSD. Opfer von Gewaltverbrechen und Überfällen sowie auch Zeugen von Gewalttaten, wie z.B. Rettungspersonal und Feuerwehrangehörige, stellen eine weitere Risikogruppe für die Entwicklung einer PTSD dar.

Not since the train wreck of Eschede and the related media reports, is increasingly known to the public that psychological trauma can lead to a deep and persistent breach of the feeling of personal safety and invulnerability. This is often described as a crack in the self or as a breakdown of the personal worldview. Suddenly the world is experienced as threatening. The person concerned feels defenseless and delivered. Typical symptoms that occur as a result of stressful events are insomnia and nightmares, distressing recollections, fears and situational avoidance behavior and increased nervousness and difficulty concentrating. Usually these symptoms are back within a few days to a few weeks. But they remain psychological and psychosomatic disturbances exist, so with a presence of more than 3 months is a post-traumatic stress disorder to diagnose. In recent years, research on consequences of trauma was significantly intensified. It gained new insights that have contributed to the psychotherapeutic method for the treatment of traumatized people could be greatly improved. For four years, the Department of Psychosomatic Medicine and Psychotherapy, MHH treats people with post-traumatic stress disorder in a trauma clinic and explores the psychological and biological effects of trauma. Epidemiology According to results of a large number of epidemiological studies, post-traumatic stress disorder (Post Traumatic Stress Disorder, PTSD short) as a result of trauma in childhood or in later life, a decrease in frequency and socio-economic importance of long underestimated disease. Inter alia with the diagnostic criteria of posttraumatic stress disorder according to DSM-III-R lifetime prevalence in the U.S. is for both sexes at 7.8 percent to 12.3 percent, with about twice as many women are affected as men (5). For the German people give it no epidemiological prevalence data secure, but the meaning of "trauma" in the development or for the serious deterioration of mental disorders is increasingly clear. An example is the lively discussion in the media about the psychological consequences of trauma for victims and rescue workers in recent times. The empirical and clinical findings concerning traumatic experiences in childhood have Egle, Hoffmann & Joraschky recently compiled in a monograph (1). Then disorders the role of neglect, abuse and mistreatment for a number of mental disorders such as self-injurious behavior, borderline disorders and dissociative now undisputed, and appears to be for subgroups of patients with eating disorders, anxiety disorders, personality disorders and somatization disorders is of considerable relevance. Also greatly underestimated the incidence of post-traumatic stress disorder as a result of accidents or operations in critical areas. 20 years after the Vietnam War still suffer about 15 percent of Vietnam War veterans in a PTSD. Victims of violent crimes and robberies, as well as witnesses of violence, such as Rescue workers and firefighters, are another risk group for the development of PTSD dar.

Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


46. Jarero, I. (2011). El desastre después del desastre: ¿Ya pasó lo peor? [Disaster after disaster: Is the worst over?]. Revista Iberoamericana de Psicotraumatología y Disociación, 1(1), [10 pages] .

Language: Spanish

Format: Other

Abstract:
Durante y después de un desastre, el trauma psicológico es una consecuencia de las multifacéticas situaciones que viven individuos y comunidades. El modelo que se presenta a continuación, nos da una visión general del amplio espectro de los devastadores efectos psicoemocionales y psicosociales que pueden provocar los desastres a corto, mediano y largo plazo. Es una síntesis elaborada por el autor, misma que se basa en su amplia experiencia de campo, en el modelo de Manejo de Estrés en Incidentes Críticos de la International Critical Incident Stress Foundation (ICISF) y en las guías de la Organización Panamericana de la Salud (OPS) y de la Organización Mundial de la Salud (OMS).

During and after a disaster, psychological trauma is a consequence of living situations multifaceted individuals and communities. The model presented below, gives an overview of the broad spectrum of psycho-emotional and psychosocial devastating effects that can cause disasters in the short, medium and long term. It is a summary prepared by the author, it is based on his extensive field experience in the management model of Critical Incident Stress the International Critical Incident Stress Foundation (ICISF) and the guidelines of the Pan American Health Organization (PAHO) and World Health Organization (WHO).

Keywords: Complex Trauma  Disaster, Management of Critical Incident Stress    

Accuracy Verified: Yes


47. Rosental, V. (2008, Diciembre 16). El método de EMDR: Un cambio de paradigma [The method of EMDR: A paradigm shift]. DePsicoterapias S.R.L. Retrieved from http://www.depsicoterapias.com/articulo.asp?IdArticulo=454 om 1/4/2009.

Language: Spanish

Format: Other

Abstract:
Patient refers to the 36 years of age. At the time of the consultation being conducted psychiatric and psychological treatments with no results since 1995, with a diagnosis of Panic Attack. The beginning of the problem is after the Falklands war. It was in 1985 when he choose to go first because he felt well, was very nervous and irritable. The clinician, after several routine tests it shows that he's fine, but prescribed an anxiolytic, psychoactive drug that took for 11 years until 1996. In that year is referred to a psychiatrist and a psychologist for his repeated visits to the emergency. He had been in the Falklands war as a conscript. Upon returning, he could not concentrate, so it decided to abandon their tertiary studies a year to graduate. Was isolated in addition to all his friends. He married his neighbor with whom he has two children. Had marital difficulties and job instability Patient refers to the 36 years of age. At the time of the consultation being conducted psychiatric and psychological treatments with no results since 1995, with a diagnosis of Panic Attack. The beginning of the problem is after the Falklands war. It was in 1985 when he choose to go first because he felt well, was very nervous and irritable. The clinician, after several routine tests it shows that he's fine, but prescribed an anxiolytic, psychoactive drug that took for 11 years until 1996. In that year is referred to a psychiatrist and a psychologist for his repeated visits to the emergency. He had been in the Falklands war as a conscript. Upon returning, he could not concentrate, so it decided to abandon their tertiary studies a year to graduate. Was isolated in addition to all his friends. He married his neighbor with whom he has two children. Had marital difficulties and job instability Trabajo desde hace años en esta profesión, la psicología, una especialidad que puede ayudar a muchas personas que sufren, que estoy investigando y encontrando nuevas maneras de dar a los pacientes alternativas que conduzcan a un cambio real. En este viaje tuve la oportunidad de explorar el mundo un poco más emocionante de la mente humana a través de un enfoque integrado que cambió mi paradigma de la psicoterapia. Me refiero a EMDR, basado en el modelo de procesamiento de información, una poderosa herramienta para aliviar el sufrimiento de los pacientes que nos consultan a tiempo para mantener sus logros. reprocesamiento de adaptación se lleva a cabo a nivel neurofisiológico que permite a la salud mental.

Working for years in this profession, psychology, a specialty that can help many people suffering, I am researching and finding new ways to give patients alternatives that lead to real change. In this journey I had the opportunity to explore a bit more exciting world of the human mind through an integrated approach that changed my paradigm of psychotherapy. I refer to EMDR, based on the information processing model, a powerful tool to alleviate the suffering of patients who consult us in time sustaining their achievements. Adaptive reprocessing takes place at a neurophysiological level that enables mental health. The letters called EMDR that mean in English: Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing, which translates as desensitization and reprocessing eye movement. It is a method to work emotional difficulties caused by traumatic events such as war, natural disasters, accidents, assaults, duels unprocessed disturbing childhood experiences as well as phobias, somatic diseases and disorders, anxiety and disruptive behavior.

Keywords: Practice, Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


48. Gilman, S., & Marshall, J. (2011, August). EMDR & the first responder: Bringing hope and healing to those suffering in silence with hidden symptoms. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Orange County, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
First Responders” (Police Officers, Firefighters, Emergency Medical Technicians (EMT), Paramedics, Dispatchers), live with cumulative stress while intervening in traumatic human experiences. While most of us believe they are psychologically ‘tough’ and resilient, enabling them to tolerate repeat exposure, many suffer in silence. This presentation will expose the hidden stress-filled world of First Responders, the ongoing stigmas which block appropriate interventions, how psycho-education and EMDR treatment can result in healthier, more productive first response teams. EMDR Case examples will enlighten and inspire those who attend.

Keywords: First Responders  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


49. Johannesson, K. B. (2011, June). EMDR - An integrative psychotherapy approach for working with trauma based disorders. Preconference presentation at the 12th annual meeting of the European Society for Traumatic Stress Studies (ESTSS) Conference, Vienna, Austria.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR is a trauma-focused method for treating PTSD and painful memories. The method integrates elements from several psychotherapeutic schools such as cognitive, behavioural, and psychodynamic orientations. Although there are elements of free associations during processing, the treatment follows a structured protocol with components of dosed exposure. The method has been noticed for its elements of bilateral stimulation; however it has been considered that several parts of the method contribute to its effectiveness. For a single traumatic experience, usually only a few sessions seem to be required even if in complex cases the length of treatment can become quite extended. In its original form EMDR was developed for adults, but the method can easily be adapted also for children. The first study was published in 1989 by Francine Shapiro, the inventor of EMDR, demonstrating that clients after three sessions of EMDR did not longer meet criteria for PTSD. Her publication was met by both interest and scepticism. Today EMDR is widely accepted and practiced by psychotherapists in many countries throughout the world. Guidelines from the International Society of Traumatic Stress Studies recommend EMDR for the treatment of PTSD and British researchers have found that EMDR is equally effective as trauma-focussed CBT for chronic PTSD. This workshop will give an introduction to EMDR: explaining the theoretical model underlying the method, presenting the structure of a session, and discussing suggested mechanisms of action. In addition some case examples will be highlighted.

Keywords: Treatment  Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


50. Johannesson, K. B. (2011, June). EMDR - An integrative psychotherapy approach for working with trauma based disorders. Pre-conference presentation at the 12th European Conference on Traumatic Stress (ECOTS), Vienna, Austria.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR is a trauma-focused method for treating PTSD and painful memories. The method integrates elements from several psychotherapeutic schools such as cognitive, behavioural, and psychodynamic orientations. Although there are elements of free associations during processing, the treatment follows a structured protocol with components of dosed exposure. The method has been noticed for its elements of bilateral stimulation; however it has been considered that several parts of the method contribute to its effectiveness. For a single traumatic experience, usually only a few sessions seem to be required even if in complex cases the length of treatment can become quite extended. In its original form EMDR was developed for adults, but the method can easily be adapted also for children. The first study was published in 1989 by Francine Shapiro, the inventor of EMDR, demonstrating that clients after three sessions of EMDR did not longer meet criteria for PTSD. Her publication was met by both interest and scepticism. Today EMDR is widely accepted and practiced by psychotherapists in many countries throughout the world. Guidelines from the International Society for Traumatic Stress Studies recommend EMDR for the treatment of PTSD and British researchers have found that EMDR is equally effective as trauma-focussed CBT for chronic PTSD. This workshop will give an introduction to EMDR: explaining the theoretical model underlying the method, presenting the structure of a session, and discussing suggested mechanisms of action. In addition some case examples will be highlighted.

Keywords: Trauma-Based Disorders  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


51. Cole, M. (2010, July). EMDR and metacognitive therapy: Same destination, different language. Poster presented at the 38th Annual Conference of the British Association for Behavioural and Cognitive Therapies, Manchester, UK.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The information processing model has been described in many different ways and is potentially the underlying process that describes the psychotherapy change process, regardless of orientation. In this poster I will briefly compare Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing and Meta-Cognitive Therapy in light of this information processing model and conclude that although they may use different language to describe their theories, a unifying information processing model describes both paradigms. Human beings are meaning making machines (Robbins, 2009). We give meaning to the world, the deeds we do and the interactions we have, as well as the more fundamental senses we experience (Frankl, 2004). Information arises either from external stimulus or internal process’s and this information goes through our filters where we delete, distort and generalise this information based on the rules created in our information processing unit (Fig 1). This information processing mechanism gives meaning to this filtered information and generates a response, this response interacts with this information and the cycle then repeats in a self regulatory manner. This process is repeated for everything we do; we are and continues until we die. Mental health issues arise when this self regulatory system fails to make a useful functional meaning of the information. Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing (EMDR) was developed by Francine Shapiro (1989) for the treatment of trauma memories and associated emotions, changing the meaning the person gives to their experiences. Metacognitive Therapy (MCT) was developed by Wells and Matthews (1984) as a way of defining the processes that underpin a range of psychological disorders. One of the features of psychological disorders such as anxiety or depression is that thinking becomes difficult to control and biased in particular ways that lead to a worsening and maintenance of emotional suffering. Many clients report that they feel that they have ‘lost control’ over their thoughts and behaviours. Another important feature is that the persons thinking and attention becomes fixed in patterns of brooding and dwelling on the self and threatening information. Both EMDR and MCT describe an information management/processing system that organises and carries out various tasks such as how to open a door, how to get dressed, how to be anxious, how to respond to a trauma memory Both therapies appear to change this system / process to something that is much more adaptive for the client, as if they change the master information management control programme that runs this system, in the same way a conductor influences the orchestra and the music they produce. Both models describe the same process, although they utilise different language to describe this change process. Perhaps a change of focus for the development of pychotherapy towards more process change models rather than content change interventions.

Keywords: Metacognitive Therapy  Poster  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


52. Cane, P. (1991, August). EMDR and Project CAPACITAR in Central America. EMDR Network Newsletter, 1(1), 2.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
CAPACITAR is a project of healing and enablement connecting North American and Third World Women. In the past two years we have traveled to very poor regions in Nicaragua and Guatemala to work with women suffering from the effects of war, violence, and grinding poverty. We have offered group workshops in stress management, body movement, simple acupressure and massage to help alleviate the physical symptoms of stress and trauma--headaches, insomnia, stomach disorders, neck and shoulder pain.

Keywords: Project CAPACITSAR  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


53. Konuk, E., & Epozdemir, H. (2010, July). EMDR and strategic family therapy. Presentation at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Strategic Family Therapy developed some 50 years ago by a handful of visionaries at MRI (Mental Research Institute) in Palo Alto, California. This is why sometimes it is known as the “Palo Alto Group”. The kind of therapy evolved at that time changed the therapy world radically. The major shift was that: • The theory was a theory of change. The emphasis was on change rather than to understand how and why problems exist. • The focus was relationships rather than the phenomena going on under the skin of an individual. This meant that the way the therapist approached the clients was Systemic or interactional. • Strategic map was large enough to allow the therapist work with almost any kind of problem, borrow and use different techniques that belong to other approaches without conflict and confusion. • At that time therapy meant globally 4-5 sessions a week for many years. This was reduced to an average of 7-10 sessions. So when a therapist learned one of the Family Therapies, he learned essentially how to do therapy briefly. One of the approaches that EMDR therapists may integrate efficiently into their practice is Family Therapy. It may speed up the therapy especially when both trauma and relationships are particularly having a role in the formation and maintenance of the problem. In this workshop, the participants will learn: • The basic principles and techniques of Strategic Family Therapy, • Why and how change occurs, • When Strategic Family Therapy is called upon for help, • How interventions are designed and implemented.

Keywords: Strategic Family Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


54. Konuk, E. & Epozdemir, H. (2010, March). EMDR and strategic family therapy. Presentation at the XVIII World International Family Therapy (IFTA) Congress, Buenos Aires, Argentina.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract: Strategic Family Therapy developed some 50 years ago by a handful of visionaries at MRI (Mental Research Institute) in Palo Alto, California. This is why sometimes it is known as the “Palo Alto Group”. The kind of therapy evolved at that time changed the therapy world radically. The major shift was that: • The theory was a theory of change. The emphasis was on change rather than to understand how and why problems exist. • The focus was relationships rather than the phenomena going on under the skin of an individual. This meant that the way the therapist approached the clients was Systemic or interactional. • Strategic map was large enough to allow the therapist work with almost any kind of problem, borrow and use different techniques that belong to other approaches without conflict and confusion. • At that time therapy meant globally 4-5 sessions a week for many years. This was reduced to an average of 7-10 sessions. So when a therapist learned one of the Family Therapies, he learned essentially how to do therapy briefly. One of the approaches that Family and Marriage Therapists integrate efficiently into their practice is EMDR. Though EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) is relatively new in the therapy world, now it is credited by many professional and governmental organizations as either “treatment of choice” or a valid psychotherapy approach. Especially when trauma is particularly have a role in the formation of the problem, then EMDR is a “life saver” for the therapist. In this workshop, the participants will learn: • The basic principles and techniques of EMDR and Strategic Family Therapy • Why and how change occurs • When EMDR is called upon for help • How interventions are designed and implemented The cases will be presented by live video recordings of sessions.

Keywords: Strategic Family Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


55. Silver, S. M. (2002, January/February). EMDR and terrorism: Combating fear of the future. EMDRNews.com, 1, 3.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
The events of September 1lth further stimulated the growing interest in the uses of EMDR for traumatic reactions to terrorism. For many years EMDR has been used with survivors of terrorism all over the world and this has led to a greater understanding of terrorism, how to respond to it, and how to treat the reactions it produces.

Keywords: Terrorism  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


56. de Roos, C., & Went, M. (2012, June). EMDR as trauma treatment for infants (0-4 years) [EMDR como tratamiento para el trauma en niños pequeños (0-­‐4 años)]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In our therapeutic EMDR work with deaf and hard of hearing clients, we are forced to strongly focus on the visual world. But focus on visual aspects is not only necessary with this client group! When working with pre-­‐verbal trauma, with children or adults who are (not yet) fluent in their native speech or when we use EMDR with clients that use a second language, we will have to use alternatives to spoken languages. When used correctly, visual input can enrich and enable the EMDR process greatly. In this presentation we invite visitors to explore the visual aspects and possibilities of the EMDR process with us. Visitors will feel more adequate in using mimic, visual and imaging techniques with their clients. Video material will enrich our presentation. We will present in English and Dutch sign language. Our interpreter will translate the Dutch sign language in spoken English.

Los infantes (0-­‐4 años) pueden ser expuestos a diversos tipos de eventos traumáticos, por ejemplo procedimientos médicos intrusivos, abuso sexual y otras formas de violencia física o emocional, y pueden desarrollar síntomas de estrés post-­‐traumático. Por otro lado, no es fácil determinar si están traumatizados desde esa edad, la mayoría de los niños no son capaces de comunicar verbalmente sus experiencias. En la mayoría de los ejemplo, son los padres los que notan un cambio en el comportamiento de su hijo y van en busca de ayuda. Los terapeutas junto con los padres y usando la información disponible del propio niño, desarrollan una hipótesis sobre el origen de los síntomas. Si existen indicios de que los síntomas actuales están relacionados con un evento traumático sin procesar, EMDR es idóneo. El método de Cuenta-­‐cuentos de Lovett puede ser usado para este propósito. Se necesita prestar una especial atención a la interacción entre los padres y el niño. Los padres pueden encontrar difícil apoyar a su hijo o reaccionar adecuadamente al comportamiento del niño cuando se sienten ansiosos o culpables de este evento traumático. Este tipo de cuestiones deben ser tomadas en cuenta ya que pueden agravar los síntomas ya existentes en el niño Después de una pequeña introducción teórica, numerosos casos serán mostrados en video. Mostramos como los recuerdos traumáticos sin procesar en infantes pueden ser activados y procesados. En uno de los casos EMDR se combinará con elementos de la terapia orientada a padres. Conceptos sobre el apego y sus efectos en el EMDR serán mostrados.

Keywords: Infants  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


57. Aelen, F., & Chateau, K. (2005, November). EMDR bij systeemtherapie [EMDR therapy and systems]. Workshop gepresenteerd aan de eerste congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Ede, The Netherlands.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Bij de keuze systeemleden bij de behandeling te betrekken spelen, ook bij behandelaren, cognities een rol mee. Cognities over de groei-en helingmogelijkheden die het gezin (van oorsprong) biedt en over zijn beperkende of zelfs schadelijke invloed op de ontwikkeling van individuen. De systeemtherapeut beweegt zich in het -voor anderen soms onoverzichtelijke- moeras van kansen en gevaren voor het individu: zij heeft leren sturen en wijken, neemt risico’s om gedragsverandering te bewerkstelligen, maar stelt veiligheid voorop. Hoe kan een individueel therapeut op een veilige manier systeemleden betrekken en waartoe kan een systeemtherapeut EMDR inzetten ? Getraumatiseerd is een individu op zijn kwetsbaarst: Het besluit om systeemleden bij de behandeling te betrekken moet dan ook altijd in het voordeel van de getraumatiseerde cliënt zijn Wanneer traumatisering heeft plaatsgevonden binnen het gezinssysteem van oorsprong (of wanneer de ouders niet bij machte zijn geweest om op traumatisering ‘van buiten’ adequaat te reageren) ontwikkelt een individu disfunctionele cognities over zichzelf en over zijn kernrelaties, die vaak generaliseren naar de wereld buiten het gezin. Dit is van invloed op o.m. latere partnerrelaties. Het betrekken bij de EMDR-behandeling van een ‘good enough’ partner kan de individuele cliënt helpen deze gegeneraliseerde cognities te vervangen door passender en meer productiever cognities. In de workshop besteden we aandacht aan de vraag hoe een individueel therapeut op een veilige manier systeemleden kan betrekken bij de EMDR-behandeling en aan de vraag waartoe een systeemtherapeut EMDR kan inzetten. Een eerste stap in het gebruik maken van de extra kansen die het systeemdenken biedt aan EMDR-therapeuten, is het, hypothetisch, in kaart brengen van de positieve en negatieve systeeminvloeden voor de cliënt middels het maken van het genogram . Dit om de effecten van de EMDR te plaatsen in de relationele leergeschiedenis van het individu. Een tweede stap is het betrekken van liefdevolle en betrouwbaar geïnvolveerde partners (of vrienden) en het “verzilveren” van de EMDR met de kernrelatie, waarbij op natuurlijke wijze verbeteringen of soms (tijdelijke) moeilijkheden aan bod komen. Een derde stap is het ineenweven van EMDR en systeemgesprekken, waarbij naast traumaverwerking gezonder verhoudingen het doel zijn en resultaten op beide gebieden elkaar logischerwijs versterken.

In select members for the treatment system involvement, here when medical professionals play a role with Cognitions. Cognitions about the growth and healing potential of the family (or origin) and limiting or Has Been here Harmful Effects on the Development of Individuals. The therapist moves the system to others-Sometimes-confuse Morass of opportunities and risks for the Individual: the therapist has learned to steer and districts, taking risks for behavior change, but does put safety first. How Can an Individual therapist in a safe way to members and involvement System Which Can Deploy a system EMDR therapist? A traumatized individuality to be vulnerable: The decision to members in the treatment system involvement Should therefore always in favor of the traumatized client When trauma occurred HAS Within the Family System of Origin (or When parents are Unable to bone traumatization 'outside' appropriate response) initially develop an individuality Dysfunctional Cognitions about himself and his key relationships in loss or That Generalize to the world outside the family. This subsequent component seem ambiguous to partner relationships. The involvement of the EMDR treatment or a 'good enough' partner, an individuality to help client thesis generalized Cognition to replace more and more Productive Appropriate Cognitions. In the workshop we focus on how an individuality in a safe system therapist members Can Participate in the EMDR treatment and to demand a System Which Can use EMDR therapist. A first step in making use of the extra opportunities the system offers to think EMDR Therapists, it is, hypothetically, identify the positive and negative Influences on the client system through the creation of the genogram. That the effects of EMDR to place in the relational learning history of the individuality. A second step is the involvement or permission and secure agreement of the partners (or friends) and "Redeem" the core relationship with EMDR, which Sometimes Naturally Speaking Improvements or (temporary) problems to be addressed. A third step is weaving together of EMDR and system calls, which in addition to trauma and healthy relationships are the results in objectifying both areas reinforcement each other logically.

Keywords: Systems Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


58. Salomoni, S. R. (2012, Novembro). EMDR e terapia familiar: Um caso de fibromialgia [EMDR and family therapy: A case of fibromyalgia]. In EMDR e fibromialgia. Apresentação no II Congresso Brasileiro de EMDR, Brasília, Brasil.

Language: Portuguese

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Terapia Familiar Sistêmica, de forma integrada. Objetivo: Demonstrar como a associação das duas abordagens permite alterar o foco do individual para o familiar e do familiar para o individual, resultando em superação de traumas e integração individual, com relações mais saudáveis. Método: O EMDR foi utilizado para reprocessar traumas, a partir de queixas da cliente. Segundo Bruck, “o trauma é uma experiência que explode a capacidade de suportar um revés, traz perda de sentido, desorganização corporal e paralisação da consciência corporal; pode deixar marcas que influenciam a criatividade e a motivação para a vida”. Assim, mesmo uma pessoa com boa estrutura de personalidade, resiliente e com família funcional, não está imune ao trauma.O outro pilar teórico norteador do trabalho é a Terapia Familiar, uma vez que os modelos de transação experimentados na família de origem constituem-se matrizes de aprendizagem para as transações sociais futuras. Para Souza, a família é um microcosmo, um universo em miniatura, representativo do mundo lá fora e do lá dentro de cada um de nós. Considera-se também a rede social pessoal, definida por Sluzki como a soma das relações que o indivíduo percebe serem significativas para si. Desta maneira, busca-se a dinâmica na família, que pode facilitar ou dificultar o trabalho com o indivíduo. Com o EMDR lidamos com traumas recentes e antigos e com crenças limitantes, e a partir daí são mobilizados recursos positivos inacessíveis até então, devido ao bloqueio de traumas. Esses recursos individuais já mais acessíveis são então integrados na vida familiar e social. Resultados: Apresento o caso de uma moça de 28 anos com diagnóstico médico de fibromialgia, universitária, que tinha abandonado os estudos e estágio, com fortes dores e muito tempo na cama, que após 15 sessões de psicoterapia, incluindo as sessões familiares, voltou às suas atividades normais.

Systemic Family Therapy, seamlessly. Objective: To demonstrate how the combination of the two approaches allows you to change the focus from the individual to the family and the family for the individual, resulting in overcoming traumas and individual integration with healthier relationships. Method: The EMDR was used to reprocess trauma, from customer complaints. According to Bruck, "trauma is an experience that explodes the ability to support a setback, brings loss of meaning, and paralysis of body clutter body awareness, can leave marks that influence creativity and motivation for life." Thus, even a person with good personality structure, resilient and functional family, is not immune to trauma.O another pillar guiding theoretical work is Family Therapy, once the transaction models experienced in the family of origin constitute matrices of social learning for future transactions. For Souza, the family is a microcosm, a miniature universe, representative of the outside world and the inside of each of us. It is also considered a social network, defined by Sluzki as the sum of the relations that the individual perceives itself to be significant. In this way, search the dynamics in the family, which can facilitate or hinder the work with the individual. With EMDR deal with recent and old traumas and limiting beliefs, and from there are positive resources mobilized hitherto inaccessible, due to blockage of trauma. These individual features are now more accessible then integrated into family and social life. Results: I present the case of a girl of 28 years with a medical diagnosis of fibromyalgia, university, who had abandoned his studies and internship, with severe pain and a lot of time in bed, that after 15 sessions of psychotherapy, including family sessions, returned to their normal activities.

Keywords: Family Therapy  Fibromyalgia  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


59. Matthess, H., & Mehrotra, S. (2008, June). EMDR Europe Humanitarian Assistance Programme (HAP): The efficacy of using EMDR in the aftermath of an earthquake in India. Keynote presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
India, the world’s second largest democracy, is known for its diversity in terrain, culture and ethnicity. Prone to both natural and man made calamities along with a high population density and not enough resources, mental health does not rank high on the list of people’s priorities. The earthquake of January 2001, was the second deadliest experienced by the country through its recorded history. Trauma therapy, specifically EMDR was still at its inception in the country with very few fully trained professionals. These professionals put together a response that reached out to more than 16000 affected individuals, mostly children and adolescents and a few parents, teachers and adults from the society. The keynote address discusses the approach that was adapted in working in Gujarat in the aftermath of the earth quake, the processes that were modified to make them relevant both to the culture and the trauma experienced by the people. The address also discusses the documented findings while work was underway, the experiences and observations of the therapists along with a few representative cases. The data for this keynote was generated through the drawings of children done as a part of the therapy itself. The impact on adolescents using the Impact of Event scale will also be presented.

Keywords: Earthquake  India  Keynote  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


60. Tinker, R. H. (2002). EMDR for traumatised children around the world. In J. Morris-Smith (Ed.), EMDR: cZZZClinical applications with children, Occasional paper no. 19 (pp. 9-14) London: The Association for Child Psychology and Psychiatry.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
EMDR is a form of psychotherapy that is highly applicable to children, in part because of its structured format and it simplicity. Clinical vignettes of EMDR with children who have been subjected to single and multiple traumas are presented, with modifications that allow it to be applied to children of different ages. The application of EMDR to children of different cultures is explored. A framework for trauma-based diagnosis will be contrasted with our preset diagnostic system. The use of EMDR in a group format with refugee Albanian children traumatized by the conflict in Kosovo is also presented. The presenter discusses the impact of EMDR on his own life, through the deepening of emotional experiences and understandings possible with this form of therapy.

Keywords: Children  Occasional Paper  Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


61. Blore, D. (2004, February). EMDR for workplace trauma. Presentation at the 2nd annual Conference of the EMDR UK & Ireland Association, Birmingham, UK.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The Industrial use of EMDR requires an understanding of the subtleties of multi-relationship working, it is not just about clinical change, but about commerce, efficiency and secondary agendas - and there are frequently dilemmas....This paper aims to solve some of the issues that arise when an EMDR clinician leaves the relative 'protection' of the NHS and uses EMDR in the 'real world' of commerce and industry. As such, this paper extends some of the principles discussed in the original paper: 'EMDR and the Workplace...helpful hints for the practitioner. The author starts by pointing our that Industry is not psychologically minded and that others' perceptions and agendas may be at odds with 'purest clinical objectives.' When using EMDR, this means modifying and stressing certain parts of the basic EMDR protocol. The remainder of the paper goes through the EMDR phases and identifies each change.

Keywords: Trauma  Workplace  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


62. Luber, M. (2013, February). EMDR HAP client handbook. Humanitarian Assistance Programme UK & Ireland (HAP UK&I).

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
If you're interested, or already engaged, in EMDR therapy with a registered EMDR therapist, this is the ideal supporting guide to take you through preparation and the main work. This is the electronic version of a simple EMDR Clients Handbook usually to be found on sale at EMDR Conferences and workshops in the UK and Ireland. All proceeds go to support the work of EMDR HAP UK&I, taking trauma training to therapists in regions around the world of conflict or disaster. Please visit the HAP UK&I website for more background information, at www.hapuk.org.

Keywords: Handbook  

Accuracy Verified: No


63. Ichii, M. (2010, July). EMDR history in Asia: Past, present and future. Keynote presented at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
To know the present status of EMDR in Asian countries: Method: Inquiries by e-mail to the representatives of Asian countries and related US or European people were sent. Replies were received from countries like Australia, Cambodia, China, Hong Kong, India, Indonesia, Japan, Korea, Sri Lanka, Taiwan, and Thailand. Questions were on the origin of EMDR, the first training, the number of trainings so far, the number of trained practitioners, credentials, academic organization, acceptance from government, media, and professional world, future possibilities, and difficulties expected. Results: Some countries like Australia, Japan and Korea have already reached the moderate stage, but still they have problems to be solved. In Australia, their first training was in 1993 and many therapists have received training, but, organization started very recently and network is not strong. In Japan, Japan EMDR Association has more than 800 members and started publishing their own academic journal in 2009. However sceptical statements about EMDR can be seen in some books on trauma. In Korea, they have health insurance system for EMDR but practitioners are few. The other countries are in the early stage to grow the EMDR community or support the EMDR therapists. Most of them began the history after a big natural disaster like Tsunami or earthquake. HAP from Europe and/or US supports their beginning. The first Asian conference could be a good opportunity to start mutual understanding and cooperation in Asia.

Keywords: Asia  Keynote  History  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


64. Knipe, J., Hartung, J., Konuk, E., Colelli, G., Keller, M., & Rogers, S. (2003, September). EMDR Humanitarian Assistance Programs:  Outcome research, models of training, and service delivery in New York, Latin America, Turkey and Indonesia. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Denver, CO.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Since 1995, there have been many programs to provide EMDR humanitarian assistance throughout the world, and from these programs, several lessons have been learned. In this presentation, we will describe four recent programs, which, viewed together, define an emerging model of how to best initiate and structure programs of EMDR therapist training and direct service. In addition, EMDR outcome research from three of the sites will be presented.

Keywords: Humanitarian Assistance  Symposium  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


65. Cohen, A., & Lahad, M. (1999). EMDR in hospital intervention. In O. Ayalon, M. Lahad, A. Cohen (Ed.), Community stress prevention, v.3 (pp. 14-20). Kiriat Shmona: Community Stress Prevention Centre.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
The therapeutic effectiveness of EMDR has been wel1 documented since 1989, but the technique is far from reaching its optimal utilisation in the clinical and psychological world. I wish to present a case in which the improvement on the part of the patient was rapid, possibly even astounding to those who are unfamiliar with EMDR. The implications of this treatment for me, however, were much further reaching. Many of the points outlined in theoretical training sessions were brought home most strongly and many more priceless pieces of advice for people who wish to be of assistance to someone who has been involved in a traumatic incident were made so clearly apparent. [Text, p. 14]

Keywords: Adults  Case Report  Females  Medical Procedures  Multiple Traumatic Events  Phobia  Survivors  Treatment Effectiveness  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


66. Rodriguez, G., Luber, M., Hofmann, A., Marquis, P., Sprowls, C., & Snyker, E. (1998, July). EMDR in the world:  Training and practice in different cultures. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Baltimore, MD.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Participants will learn to: 1) share different experiences of working in different cultures to help therapists in their work; 2) realize the possibilities of the EMDR method across different languages and cultures; 3) facilitate development training practices that are sensitive to preserve cultural differences.

Keywords: Multi-Cultural  Practice  Training  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


67. Jarero, I., & Artigas, L. (2010). The EMDR integrative group treatment protocol: Application with adults during ongoing geopolitical crisis. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 4(4), 148-155. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.4.4.148.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
The eye movement desensitization and reprocessing Integrative Group Treatment Protocol (EMDR-IGTP) has been used in its original format or with adaptations to meet the circumstances in numerous settings around the world for thousands of disaster survivors after natural or man-made incidents. In this study, the EMDR-IGTP was applied during three consecutive days to a group of 20 adults during ongoing geopolitical crisis in a Central American country in 2009. Results in this uncontrolled study showed significant decreases in scores on the Subjective Unit of Disturbance Scale and the Impact of Event Scale (IES). Changes on the IES were maintained at 14 weeks follow-up even though participants were still exposed to ongoing crisis. Controlled research is recommended to further evaluate the efficacy of this intervention.

Keywords: Group Treatment  Human Provoked Disaster  Geopolitical Crisis  Posttraumatic Stress  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


68. Jarero, I., Artigas, L., Montero, M., & Lopez-Lena, L. (2008). The EMDR integrative group treatment protocol: Application with child victims of a mass disaster. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 2(2), 97-105. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.2.2.97.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
The EMDR Integrative Group Treatment protocol (EMDR-IGTP) has been used in different parts of the world since 1998 with both adults and children after natural or man-made disasters. This protocol combines the eight standard EMDR treatment phases with a group therapy model, thus providing more extensive reach than the individual application of EMDR. In this study the EMDR-IGTP was used with 16 bereaved children after a human provoked disaster in the Mexican State of Coahuila in 2006. Results showed a significant decrease in scores on the Child's Reaction to Traumatic Events Scale that was maintained at 3-month follow-up. Although controlled research is needed to establish the efficacy of this intervention, preliminary results suggest that EMDR-IGTP may be an effective means of providing treatment to large groups of people impacted by large-scale critical incidents (e.g., human-provoked disasters, terrorism, natural disasters. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Children  Death of Parent  Explosions  Females  Group Psychotherapy  Group Treatment  Human-Provoked Disaster  Industrial Accidents  Latin American  Males  Mexicans  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  Psychotherapeutic Processes  PTSD  Survivors  School Age Children  Treatment Effectiveness  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


69. Jarero, I., & Artigas, L. (2012). The EMDR integrative group treatment protocol: EMDR group treatment for early intervention following critical incidents. Revue Européenne De Psychologie Appliquée/European Review of Applied Psychology, 62(4), 219-222. doi:10.1016/j.erap.2012.04.004.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Introduction: This paper presents an overview of the Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing – Integrative Group Treatment Protocol (EMDR-IGTP) that has been used since 1998 with both children and adults in its original format or with adaptations to meet the circumstances in numerous settings around the world for thousands of survivors of natural or man-made disasters and during ongoing geopolitical crisis. Method: The author's intention is to highlight and enlightened the reader of the existence of this protocol that combines the eight standard EMDR treatment phases with a group therapy model and an art therapy format and use the Butterfly Hug as a form of a self-administered bilateral stimulation, thus providing more extensive reach than the individual EMDR application. Conclusion: Randomize Controlled Trial Research is suggested to establish the efficacy of this intervention.

Keywords: Critical Incident  Group Treatment  Integrative Group Treatment Protocol  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


70. Korn, D. (2008, September). EMDR Master Series - I. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Phoenix, AZ.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop will address the challenges of working with clients raised in invalidating environments marked by deprivation and neglect. With significant disruptions in attachment (caregivers who were unpredictable, rejecting, frightening or frightened) and without the experience of a secure base from which to explore the world, such individuals often fail to develop a sense of object constancy and permanence and the capacity for reflection and metacognition. They lack self-compassion, self-confidence, and the capacity to self-regulate. They are often plagued by a profound sense of aloneness, shame, and self-hatred, denying their needs or convinced that their needs can never be met. Together, we will examine the ways in which EMDR can be utilized to promote the development of a secure, coherent sense of self. Protocol adaptations and cognitive interweaves to address feelings and beliefs associated with invisibility, unworthiness, and core badness will be highlighted. Cases will be presented with accompanying videotape segments, highlighting EMDR developmental repair strategies.

Keywords: Masters Series  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


71. Dogan, E. (2009, Ocak). EMDR nedir nasil uygulanir? [How is EMDR to be applied?]. Epsikiyatri Haberleri. Retrieved from http://www.mcaturk.com/EMDR-NEDIR-NASIL-UYGULANIR_2019.html 6/12/2010.

Language: Turkish

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Herkesin geçmişinde büyüklü küçüklü travma yaşantıları vardır. Deprem, taciz, tecavüz gibi bir defada olan büyük travmalar olabileceği gibi çok göze çarpmayan ama süreklilik sergilediği için kişiyi ilerideki yaşantısında olumsuz etkileyebilecek olan küçük ve orta büyüklükte travmalar da vardır. İkinci gruptakileri "olay" dan ziyade süreklilik arz eden "durumlar" olarak isimlendirmek sanırım daha doğru olur. Bu gruptakilerin kişi üzerinde ileriki yaşantılarında, büyük olarak nitelendirdiklerimizden daha az etki yapacaklarını söyleyemeyiz. Bu tanımlamada büyük-küçük ayrımını yaparken kastedilenin daha çok dışarıdan bakan birisinin bu olayın ciddiyeti ile ilgili görüşü olduğu izlenimini ediniyoruz. Ancak psikolojik sağlık açısından önemli olan kişin bu olay ya da durumu iç dünyasında nasıl yaşadığıdır. Kişi çocukluğunda yaşadığı ve bir başkasının travmatik olarak isimlendireceği bir durumun etkisi ile ileride psikolojik bir problem geliştirmek zorunda değildir. Aynı şekilde, dışarıdan bakan birisinin fark edemeyeceği ama kişinin çocukluğunda maruz kaldığı olumsuz bir olay ya da süre giden bir durum o kişinin ileride psikolojik bir sıkıntı geliştirmesine neden olabilir. Örneğin, babasının yaptığı şeyleri beğenmediğini ve büyük başarılar dışında yaptığı küçük şeyleri görmediğini algılayan bir çocuk bu süre giden deneyimlerin etkisi ile ileri de ancak çok başarılı olduğu durumlarda takdir edileceği hissine sahip olabilir ve enerjisinin büyük kısmını önemli gördüğü insanlardan büyük başarılar sağlayarak takdir almaya adayabilir. Yukarıda tanımladığımız anlamda, yani kişinin ruhsal dünyasında uzun dönemli olumsuz etki yaratan bir durum olması anlamında bu durum tarvmatiktir. Diğer bir deyişle, küçüklüğünde bu kişinin maruz kaldığı durum o kişi üzerinde travmatik bir etki yaratmış ve o kişinin geleceğini etkilemiştir.

Everyone has experiences of past trauma, large and small. Earthquake, harassment, rape, such as major trauma at a time, which can be very subtle, but the person to exhibit continuity in the future could adversely affect the life of the trauma, there are also small and medium-sized. The second group are "event" rather than from the persistent "cases" as I think I would be more accurate to name. In Group on the future life of these people, do not say a large effect in less than nitelendirdiklerimizden. While this distinction meant little more than identifying large-outsider's view of someone with the impression that the seriousness of this incident ediniyoruz. However, in terms of psychological health status of the person inside the world of this event or how you live. Contact someone else's traumatic childhood and live in the future be called the psychological impact of a situation to develop is not a problem. Similarly, outsiders can not but notice one person while a child is exposed to an adverse event or a situation to develop that person's future can cause psychological distress. For example, outside the great achievements of his father and his little things he did not see things beğenmediğini detect the effect of experiences with a child going forward at this time but would be appreciated if the feeling may have to be very successful and very successful in providing energy to the majority of people it deems important to appreciate the adayabilir. Sense defined above, that person's mental world in terms of long-term negative impact that this is a situation tarvmatiktir. In other words, this person's childhood exposure to a traumatic effect on the situation created by that person and that person has affected the future of.

Keywords: Death  Fear  Harassment  Neurophysiology  Rape  Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


72. de Roos, C., & Veenstra, S. (2009). EMDR pain control for current pain. In M. Luber (Ed.), Eye movement desensitization (EMDR) scripted protocols: Special populations (pp. 537-557). New York: Springer Publishing Co.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
It is estimated that approximately 30% of the population world-wide suffer from chronic pain. In this workshop you will learn how to use EMDR in order to treat patients who have specific forms of chronic pain e.g. phantom limb pain, whiplash and chronic differentiation pain. Theoretical information, practical instructions with demonstration videos of illustrative cases and exercises or role-playing to practise yourself will all be utilised. You will be provided with enough information and skills in order to be confident to start treating pain patients in your own clinical practice.
This workshop will provide you with the following information:
•relevant neurobiological information about chronic pain in order to determine whether a specific type of pain can be treated using EMDR
•the empirical status of the application of EMDR on pain and a short review of current research and literature
•how to motivate this difficult patient group to try EMDR
•how to conceptualise a case for EMDR, the indications and contraindications
•how to choose suitable targets with pain patients
•the use of the EMDR protocol in its specific application to pain patients and how to work with pain itself as a target
•complications you can expect and how to deal with these.
Aims:
•identify clients with chronic pain for whom EMDR may be appropriate
•increase knowledge and understanding of the use of EMDR in the treatment of chronic pain
•apply EMDR in the treatment of patients with chronic pain.
Target group:
EMDR trained therapists working with patients with chronic pain.

Keywords: Current Pain  Pain Control  Protocol  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


73. Meignant, I. (2010, July). EMDR systemic approach: Application in couple's therapy. Presentation at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The presentation will illustrate how the systemic model created by Mony Elkaïm for understanding couple crisis can be useful in the EMDR treatment of couples. This model insists on the double bind in which each member of the couple is torn between his/her Official Program and his/her World View. For example: “I want to be loved” (O.P) and” if someone loves me he will leave me” (W.V.). These world views are creating repetitive cycles which are trapping the members of the couple or of any people in relationship. The aim of EMDR practitioner is to treat the dysfunctional stored memories connected with these worldviews and give them flexibility to free the members of the couple from the vicious circle in which they are caught. In this presentation we propose to show how making hypothesis about the World view of each member of the couple and verifying them will guide us to the individual target that will be the Gordian knot in the present problem which the couple come with, helping the system to evolve from a situation of crisis to a situation of equilibrium. Using EMDR will help to give flexibility to the world view of each member. Using it within Mony Elkaïm’s systemic model will help the couple. Following each phase of the EMDR model eight phases protocol, we will show how it will be applied to couple therapy with case studies and practice example. This target plan can be apply to any dyad or system in crisis.

Keywords: Couples Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


74. Dunne, T. (2011, March). EMDR therapists integrating EMDR into their clinical practice. Presentation at the 9th annual Conference of the EMDR UK & Ireland, Bristol.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This research project investigated how EMDR Therapists integrated EMDR into their clinical practice post-training and what, if any, difficulties they experienced. A total of 74 respondents completed a questionnaire and 9 respondents were interviewed using a semi-structured interview, giving a total of 83 respondents. 40% of both samples (which came from around the world) reported experiencing difficulties with integrating EMDR into their clinical practice. The types of difficulties which they reported included differences between EMDR protocol and the therapists’ original training and orientation, patient characteristics, therapists’ own anxieties and confidence as well as organizational and management hostility to EMDR up to and including bullying of the therapist in different ways including “being sent to Coventry”. These organization & management issues are not covered in the current training model for EMDR and whilst supervision is necessary post training, it is not be sufficient to address the organizational issues relating to integration of EMDR into clinical practice. This will be highlighted in the presentation.

Keywords: Practice  Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


75. Shapiro, F. (2012, February 27). EMDR therapy and Getting Past Your Past. Good Therapy. Retrieved from http://www.goodtherapy.org/blog/emdr-therapy-your-past-0227126/ on 6/26/012.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
The purpose of Getting Past Your Past is to help liberate readers by giving them a comprehensive understanding of why they respond to the world in ways that don’t serve them and what they can do about it. The book provides self-help procedures derived from EMDR therapy to identify the earlier memories that are the basis of the problem and other techniques to help change their reactions. Through stories, detailed descriptions, and step-by-step instructions, readers will be able to take self-exploration and healing into their own hands. Guidelines are also provided to help them decide if additional professional assistance is needed. The book is written in an easy conversational style so that it is accessible to both the general public and therapists interested in exploring a different paradigm. A wide range of luminaries in the field of psychology have highly recommended the book for both clinicians and laypeople (http://www.emdr.com/coming-soon.html). [Excerpt]

Keywords: General  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


76. Silver, S. M., Rogers, S., Knipe, J., & Colelli, G. (2005, February). EMDR therapy following the 9/11 terrorist attacks: A community-based intervention project in New York City. International Journal of Stress Management, 12(1), 29-42. doi:10.1037/1072-5245.12.1.29.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
This article presents the results of a time-limited psychological relief effort using eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) following the attacks on the World Trade Center on September 11, 2001. Clients made highly significant positive gains on a range of outcome variables, including validated psychometrics and self-report scales. Analyses of the data suggest 2 broad conclusions: EMDR is a useful treatment intervention both in the immediate aftermath of disaster as well as later; the longer treatment is delayed, the greater the level of disturbance experienced by clients. Also discussed are problems in conducting research during mass disaster response situations. A demonstration of an analog to a wait-list control group is provided. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: 9/11  Americans  Crisis Intervention  Empirical Study  Quantitative Study  September 11  Survivors  Terrorism  Terrorist Attacks  Treatment Effectiveness  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


77. Manon, M. (2007). EMDR Treatment of family abuse: Eye movement to "I" movement. In F. Shaprio, F. W. Kaslow, & L. Maxfield (Eds.), Handbook of EMDR and family therapy processes (pp. 95-110). Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons Inc.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
This chapter presents an inside view of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) narrated by a client who was requested to tell her story to educate clinicians and clients so that others might be healed. The client's vivid account of her emotional history, along with the description of various memories targeted in treatment and the results of her processing sessions, provide an illustration of the therapy. Her emotional upheaval and adult relationships are a reflection of the cauldron of abuse, deceit, and chaos intrinsic to her family of origin. As indicated by the Adaptive Information Processing model, her symptoms were largely the result of the earlier negative experiences from childhood that were dysfunctionally stored in her brain. These memories had inherent within them the emotions and perspectives that generated her negative sense of self and inability to function happily in the world. The processing of the memories of these early events resulted in accelerated learning and a concomitant transmutation of her personal identity and self-efficacy. An addendum to the case by Kaslow elucidates the family systems perspective. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)

Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing Model  Child Abuse  Cognitive Processes  Early Memories  Family Abuse  Family Systems Perspective  Memories  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


78. Tinker, R. H., & Wilson, S. A. (2007, June). EMDR with children around the world: Sixteen years later. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The present workshop will be primarily practice oriented, with the morning session focusing on Age-Related Protocols with progressively younger children (down to age one year), and the afternoon session focusing on the use of EMDR in a group format with children traumatized by war. We will present data on its effectiveness with two groups of Ethnic Albanian refugee children held in a German refugee camp. A group exercise will assist workshop participants in understanding the protocol for group administration of EMDR. Other research considerations will be presented, related to successful and unsuccessful projects with children. Also in the afternoon, we will target the more severe disorders of childhood, such as multiply-traumatized children and attachment disordered children. We will give attention to issues related to trauma-based diagnosis, the use of art with EMDR, and a treatment model featuring short interventions throughout the developmental years and how these affect developmental trajectories. Throughout the workshop, we will use videotapes to illustrate the issues that are most salient, the importance of attunement and finer points of technique

Keywords: Children  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


79. Morris-Smith, J. (2001, May). EMDR with children exposed to chronic abuse and domestic violence. Presentation at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, London, UK.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This paper aims to discuss some of the issues of working using EMDR, as a part of the integrated treatment process of children, who have been exposed to chronic abuse and domestic violence. These children are all in the care system and are living with foster parents who know very little about their previous lives. Often the professionals caring for them also have little of the child's history and many details of what they have been exposed to are not known. The children are frequently detached, dissociated and shut down from their past experiences, though their traumatised behaviours continue to blight and dominate their entire lives and present major difficulties in their daily management and future planning. Their emotional and social development appears to be arrested by their chronic multiple traumatisation. They are also kept in transitional placements for long periods of time, whilst their long-term needs are assessed. There is a struggle to identify appropriate long-term placements for such damaged children as their severe multiple traumatisation prevents them from being able to trust or begin to form new attachments or even to develop a sense of safety. There is a nee for early intervention to treat their severely traumatised symptoms and memories, to help rid them of their overwhelming terror and fears of the adult world and to free them to begin to form healthier more appropriate behaviours and attachments. How using EMDR to enable these children to develop and progress emotionally and socially towards a more positive future is described.

Keywords: Children  Chronic Abuse, Domestic Violence  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


80. Lovett, J. M. (1995, June). EMDR with Children: Eleven months to eleven years. Presentatioj at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
There are special considerations when treating children for critical incidents, anxiety, or other "EMDR amenable" conditions. Especially challenging for EMDR practitioners, young children may not be able to verbalize their thoughts, feelings, or beliefs children old enough to understand treatment options may choose to keep their symptoms rather than experience temporarily increased anxiety during treatment. Even cooperative children may not be able to identify a positive cognition because their life experience and/or cognitive development have not yet permitted resources for self-soothing or making sense of life changing events. Furthermore, children are dependent on an adult or family for their physical safety and emotional wellbeing. Although the child may be the "identified patient," the parents' own post-traumatic beliefs may be triggering the child's symptoms, and a successful outcome for the child may depend on the parents' reprocessing of traumatic material. Case studies will be presented to illustrate how the EMDR practitioner workmg with children can integrate EMDR techniques with play therapy, use "EMDR enhanced" games, choose an appropriate positive cognition for a young child, introduce creative interweaves to reach trauma resolution, and work with parents to separate their PTSD triggers from their child's behavior.

Keywords: Children  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


81. Lovett, J. (2011, August). EMDR with children: Getting dtarted. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Orange County, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Dr. Lovett’s workshop will focus on practical treatment approaches for resolving trauma in children and adolescents, focusing on the 8 phases of EMDR and the 3 pronged protocol. Participants will learn to identify developmental differences in the encoding and retrieval of a memory that would impact EMDR processing with children. They will learn to use EMDR with cooperation games as a source of resources for children. The presentation will include videos, case discussion and experiential learning.

Keywords: Children  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


82. Meignant, I. (2011, June). EMDR with couples in the context of family therapy [EMDR mit paaren im kontext der familientherapie]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Vienna, Austria.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The use of both Mony Elkaïm’s systemic model and the AIP model is a new perspective for couples’therapy and for EMDR target plan and further in individual therapy where relational problems are involved. This workshop will teach present a way to do a target plan for relational problem treatment. Focusing on couples’therapy the workshop will show how to do an EMDR case conceptualization integrating the systemic model. It will propose clinical question/answer that will help to decide to use EMDR or not in the couple session, choosing the position of the other member of the couple during the reprocessing phases. It will show the use of individual safe places as a safe place for the couple during the session and at home. What we propose here is that the understanding of Mony Elkaïm’s Systemic model for a couple in crisis guides us to find where to work on the past of each member to heal the couple in the EMDR target plan. We imagine that this understanding can be of help to build a bridge between any 2 parts of a relation: 2friends, 2 colleagues, 2 persons from different culture or religion. The presentation will illustrate how the systemic model created by Mony Elkaïm for understanding couple crisis can be useful in the EMDR treatment of couples, EMDR case conceptualization and EMDR target plan. This model insists on the double bind in which each member of the couple is torn between his/her Official Program and his/her World View. For example: "I want to be loved" (O.P) and" if someone loves me he will leave me" (W.V.). These world views are creating repetitive cycles which are trapping the members of the couple or of any people in interaction. The aim of the EMDR practitioner is to treat the dysfunctional stored memories connected with these world views and give them flexibility to free the members of the couple from the vicious circle in which they are caught. In this presentation we propose to show how making hypothesis about the World view of each member of the couple and verifying them will guide us to the individual target that will be the Gordian knot in the present problem the couple is dealing with, hence helping the system to evolve from a situation of crisis to a situation of equilibrium. Using EMDR will help to give flexibility to the world view of each member. Using it within Mony Elkaïm’s systemic model will help the couple. Following each phase of the EMDR model eight-phases protocol, we will show how it will be applied to couple therapy with case studies and practice example. We will see how this target plan can apply to any dyad or system in crisis in family therapy, couple therapy and individual therapy. Learning objectives: •Understand how to use the systemic model, reciprocal double bind, to find the individual targets that are involved in the couple or any relational present problem in an EMDR target plan. •Being able to do the installation of EMDR safe place as a resource for the couple. •Evaluate more clearly whether and when to use EMDR in the couple therapy session. •Knowing specifications of each of the 8 phases EMDR protocol with couple.

Keywords: Couples  Family Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


83. Solomon, R. M. (2008, June). EMDR with grief and mourning. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The death of a loved one confronts people with particularly complicated challenges at a time of often unparalleled distress. This workshop will focus on integrating EMDR into the treatment of grief and mourning. Understanding grief and mourning in terms of the Adaptive Information Processing model will be presented and illustrated by case presentations and videos of EMDR sessions. EMDR does not shorten the phases the mourner has to go through for adaptive assimilation and accommodation of the loss, but processes the factors that can complicate the mourning. The processes the mourner has to go through for assimilation and accommodation of the loss, and how EMDR facilitates movement through them, will be presented. Particular attention will be paid to how EMDR facilitates the emergence of adaptive inner representations. We do not lose attachments to loved ones that die, they are transformed. We move from loving in presence to loving in absence. Memories of the deceased often emerge during EMDR treatment. It is the emergence of memories of the deceased that let us know and acknowledge the meaning of the relationship, the person’s role in our lives and identity, and enable us to carry the basic security of having loved and been loved into the future. We can go forward in a world without the deceased, because we have an adaptive inner representation to take with us. Content includes: · Overview of AIP model and how it applies to grief and mourning · Acute grief as a form of traumatic stress · Common responses to loss · The six “R” processes of mourning · High-risk factors predisposing to complicated mourning · General principles of EMDR treatment in grief and mourning

Keywords: Bereavement  Grief  Mourning  Psychotherapeutic Processes  Survivors  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


84. Bisping, V. (2011, June). EMDR with patients with dentophobia. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Vienna, Austria.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
An appointment at the dentist’s is not what most people look forward to. For some people, however, even the mere thought of having to undergo dental treatment causes them to feel extreme fear and panic. Between 5 and 15% of the world population suffer from such a pathological form of dental fear, called dental phobia. Dentally anxious individuals commonly avoid necessary dental procedures for many years despite deteriorating oral health, agonizing pain and severe psychosocial problems. The majority of individuals with dental phobia recall a traumatic event as cause for the onset of their fear. Interestingly, nearly 50% of them even suffer from posttraumatic stress symptoms, such as intrusive memories, nightmares, hyperarousal and avoidance behavior. EMDR can be a very useful instrument to help dentally anxious people to cope with past traumatic experiences and to prepare them for future confrontations with phobic stimuli. The 90-minute workshop will give background information to the problem of pathological dental fear and present evidence from research showing that EMDR is an effective treatment method for dentophobia. The main focus will be on the practical procedure, which will be illustrated using video sequences of patient sessions. Learning objectives: This workshop will provide you with the following information: •a short review of current research and literature •the use of the EMDR protocol in its specific application to dentally anxious patients, with special emphasis on preparing the patient for future confrontations by working with flashforwards, future template and video check •ways of combining EMDR with other cognitive, behavioral and imagery techniques in the treatment of dental phobia.

Keywords: Dentophobia  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


85. Ordoux, I. M. (2008, June). EMDR within systemic couple therapy. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Assocation, London, England.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The presentation will illustrate how the systemic model created by Mony Elkaïm for understanding couple crisis can be useful in the EMDR treatment of couples. He insists on the double bind in which each member of the couple is torn between his/her Official Program and his/her World View. For example: “I want to be loved” (O.P) and” if someone loves me he will leave me” (W.V.). These world views are creating repetitive cycles which are trapping the members of the couple. The aim of EMDR practitioner is to treat the dysfunctional stored memories connected with these world views and give them flexibility to free the members of the couple from the vicious circle in which they are caught. In this presentation we propose to show how making hypothesis about the World view of each member of the couple and verifying them will guide us to the individual target that will be the Gordian knot in the present problem which the couple come with, helping the system to evolve from a situation of crisis to a situation of equilibrium. Using EMDR will help to give flexibility to the world view of each member. Using it within Mony Elkaïm’s systemic model will help the couple. Following each phase of the EMDR eight phases protocol, we will show how it will be applied in relation to couple therapy. With case studies and practice example, we will see how we get through each phase with couples.

Keywords: Couples Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


86. Gonzalez, A., & & Mosquera, D. (2012). EMDR y disociación. El enfoque progresivo [EMDR and dissociation: The progressive approach]. Madrid, Spain: Ediciones Pleyades.

Language: Spanish

Format: Book

Abstract:
Durante las últimas dos décadas, el EMDR se ha convertido en una opción de primera línea para el tratamiento de trastornos de estrés postraumático asociados a la exposición de eventos traumáticos, como accidentes, catástrofes naturales o desastres creados por el hombre. Mientras tanto, los clínicos han visto que la aplicación de EMDR es útil en el tratamiento de pacientes que han sufrido episodios emocionalmente traumáticos, descritos por ellos como característicos de su familia de origen, su historia personal y sus relaciones de apego. Un gran número de investigaciones y publicaciones han examinado en profundidad la eficacia de EMDR en este campo de trabajo de la psicoterapia. Por lo tanto, el EMDR está siendo utilizando cada vez más por los clínicos, trabajando con personas que sufren de traumas crónicos vinculados a relaciones interpersonales traumáticas. Es de sobra conocido que, en los primeros años de vida, las interacciones con los demás dan lugar a conexiones importantes en el cerebro, que progresivamente influyen en la sensación interna que tenemos de nosotros mismos y la capacidad de tener relaciones sanas con el mundo exterior. Las experiencias de relaciones con las figuras de apego durante la infancia temprana pueden ayudar a desarrollar la autorregulación emocional y contribuir a la formación de patrones cognitivos, conductuales y emocionales. La investigación sobre el apego ha demostrado que son estas relaciones las que influyen en el desarrollo de la capacidad de equilibrar las emociones, establecer intimidad interpersonal, así como de la capacidad de autorreflexión y mentalización. Además, es evidente que la comunicación interpersonal y emocional dentro de la familia de origen puede sentar las bases para el desarrollo de recursos, el sentirse valioso y la resiliencia cuando uno está bajo una fuerte tensión emocional, fomentando por tanto la salud mental.

During the past two decades, EMDR has become a first line option for the treatment of PTSD associated with exposure to traumatic events such as accidents, natural disasters or man-made disasters. Meanwhile, clinicians have found that the application of EMDR is useful in treating patients who have suffered emotionally traumatic events described by them as characteristic of their family of origin, personal history and their attachment relationships. A lot of research and publications have examined in depth the effectiveness of EMDR in this field of work of psychotherapy. Therefore, EMDR is being used increasingly by clinicians, working with people suffering from chronic trauma related to interpersonal trauma. It is well known that in the first years of life, interactions with others lead to important connections in the brain that progressively influence the internal sense of ourselves and the ability to have healthy relationships with the outside world . The experiences of relationships with attachment figures in early childhood may help develop emotional self-regulation and contribute to the formation of cognitive patterns, behavioral and emotional problems. The attachment research has shown that it is these relationships that influence the development of the ability to balance emotions, establish interpersonal intimacy and the capacity for self-reflection and awareness. It is also clear that interpersonal and emotional communication within the family of origin may lay the foundation for the development of resources, to feel valued and resilience when one is under emotional stress, thus promoting mental health.

Keywords: Dissociation  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


87. Shapiro, F. (2013). EMDR – Case formulation, principles, forms, scripts and worksheets, based on the work of Dr. Francine Shapiro, Ph.D.,- For clinical use by EMDRIA/EMDR Europe approved therapists only.. Humanitarian Assistance Programme UK & Ireland (HAP UK&I).

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
Based on the work of Dr Francine Shapiro, this concisely written handbook sums up all the basics you need to know as an EMDR therapist working with clients. All profits from the sale of this handbook go to support the invaluable work of EMDR's Humanitarian Assistance Programme UK & Ireland (HAP UK&I), taking EMDR training to therapists in zones around the world of conflict and disaster. The therapists' handbook can be used in conjunction with the HAP UK&I EMDR client's handbook, also available here on Amazon Kindle. For further information about the work of HAP UK&I, please visit our website, www.hapuk.org.

Keywords: Handbook  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


88. Moura, J. G. D. (2012, Novembro). EMDR – Construção de diagnóstico comum ou acertando o alvo [EMDR - Construction of common diagnosis or hitting the target]. In temas diversos. Apresentação no II Congresso Brasileiro de EMDR, Brasília, Brasil.

Language: Portuguese

Format: Conference

Abstract:
A estabilização é o momento do processo onde recebemos o paciente construímos rapport, entendimento comum do que esta se passando, damos informações psicopedagógicas sobre o trauma e o que é EMDR e o preparamos para as próximas fases. Esta apresentação pretende focar esta primeira etapa, que seria a construção do que convencionamos chamar de setting terapêutico dentro da perspectiva do EMDR. Este é um momento fundamental para o sucesso do tratamento. Quando nos posicionamos de forma correta frente a ele construindo um entendimento comum, que também podemos chamar de diagnostico comum, emparelhamos, damos sentido e fluidez ao processo. Reproduzimos e ativamos dentro do jogo psicoterapêutico capacidade inata de nós seres humanos de mimetização e sincronização com o outro na intenção de realizar algo, aprender e melhorar nossas chances de sobreviver. Lançamos mão constantemente como terapeutas desta aptidão para resolução das equações trazidas por nossos pacientes e não raramente nos beneficiamos aprendendo mais sobre nós e o mundo. Este processo pressupõe um exercício de entrar na plástica do outro, estranhá-la e refletir para e com ele sobre o que o aflige e suas potencialidades. Como se dá este processo? Como podemos transformar impressões em narrativa? Como construímos um diagnostico comum?

The stabilization process is the time where we get the patient build rapport, common understanding of what is going on, we psychopedagogical information about trauma and what is EMDR and prepare for the next phases. This presentation aims to address this first phase, the construction of what would conventionally call the therapeutic setting within the perspective of EMDR. This is a critical time for successful treatment. When positioned correctly in front of him building a common understanding, which we can also call common diagnosis, emparelhamos, give direction and fluidity to the process. Reproduced within the game and activate innate ability psychotherapeutic us humans to mimic and synchronize with each other in an attempt to accomplish something, learn and improve our chances of survival. We used this constantly as therapists ability to solve the equations brought by our patients and not infrequently we benefit by learning more about ourselves and the world. This process involves an exercise of plastic entering the other, her strange and reflect and to him about what ails you and your capabilities. How is this process? How can we turn impressions into narrative? How to build a common diagnosis?

Keywords: Body Language  Building Common Diagnosis  Phases 1  Phase 2  Stabilization  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


89. Dworkin, M. (1997, January-February). EMDR's coming of age: Adjunct to CISD uses studies to sell technique to managed care. Employee Assistance, 9(1), 13, 21.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is a treatment technique for resolving Post Traumatic Stress Disorder(PTSD) and other DSM IV disorders. It has caused quite a lot of discussion in the clinical and insurance communities, as well as the EAP world. More than 20,000 clinicians have been trained worldwide, including case managers and EA professionals. [Excerpt]

Keywords: Managed Care  Practice  Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


90. Mevissen, L., & Lievegoed, L. (2012, June). EMDR, a healing pathway also for people with Autism? [Mevissen]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Assocation, Madrid, Spain.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Autism is characterized by impairment in information processing, with direct consequences for the AIP in EMDR as a result. This core impairment in autism strongly influences attachment development, relation to and communication with others, sense of self, relation to the own body and thus to bodily senses, functioning of the sensory system (hypo or hyper), view on the world, development of cognitive schemata and development of the stress system. People with autism are easily traumatized, even by 'small-­‐small-­‐t events'. Often a single trauma leads to complex traumatization. Because PTSD symptoms mimic symptoms of autism, 'diagnostic overshadowing' is a frequently seen phenomenon. This is even more the case in clients with some form of intellectual disability. In this workshop several cases of people with autism treated with EMDR will be presented and discussed, with the use of abundant video material: cases in which treatment is influenced by the autism, as well as cases in which the diagnosis 'autism' no longer fits after treatment of PTSD symptoms, or the other way round when a client referred for PTSD shows up in the course of treatment as having an autism spectrum disorder. Autism has consequences for all phases of the 8 phase 3 pronged therapy model of EMDR. This workshop emphasizes on the creative implementation of the core principles of EMDR in the treatment of people with various autism spectrum disorders.

El autismo se caracteriza por un impedimento del procesamiento de la información y, por tanto, con consecuencias directas para el SPIA en EMDR. Este impedimento fundamental en el autismo incide fuertemente en el desarrollo del apego, las relaciones y la comunicación con terceros, sentido del yo, la relación para con el propio cuerpo y, por ende, con los sentidos corporales, el funcionamiento del sistema sensorial (hipo o hiper), con su visión del mundo, el desarrollo de esquemas cognitivos y con el desarrollo del sistema del estrés. Las personas con autismo sufren traumatización con facilidad, incluido como consecuencia de 'sucesos con t minúscula'. A menudo, un único trauma conduce a una traumatización compleja. Dado que los síntomas de TEPT imitan los síntomas del autismo, 'el eclipse diagnóstico' es un fenómeno frecuente, aún más entre clientes que sufren algún tipo de discapacidad intelectual. En este taller, se presentará y se hablara de varios casos de personas con autismo que han sido tratados con EMDR, sirviéndose de mucho material en vídeo: aquellos casos en los que el tratamiento se ve afectado por el autismo, así como aquellos en los que el diagnóstico de 'autismo' deja de ser apropiado tras el tratamiento de los síntomas de TEPT o viceversa cuando en el transcurso del tratamiento, resulta que un cliente derivado por TEPT presenta un trastorno del espectro autista. El autismo tiene consecuencias en todas las fases del modelo terapéutico de EMDR que consta de 8 fases que trabajan en tres contextos. Este taller resalta la implantación creativa de los principios fundamentales del EMDR en el tratamiento de personas que sufren trastornos del espectro autista.

Keywords: Autism  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


91. Boodman, S. G. (2001, October 30). EMDR, In the eye of the storm:  Volunteers offer a controversial trauma therapy to September 11 survivors. Washington, DC: The Washington Post, Health, F01.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
Now proponents of a controversial and increasingly popular treatment for post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) called Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing, or EMDR, are offering free therapy sessions to the latest group of traumatized Americans: survivors of the Sept. 11 attacks at the Pentagon and World Trade Center, relatives of those who were killed and workers involved in the ghastly rescue and recovery efforts.

Keywords: 9/11  General  Overview  Volunteers  Washington, DC  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


92. Forgash, C. A. (2001, November). EMDR-Humanitarian Assistance Programs (EMDR-HAP). EMDRNews.com, 3.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
In response to the World Trade Cenh disaster of 91 1 110 1, EMDR-HAP has formed the Disaaster Mental Health Network Recovery Network to provide EMDR for those directly involved with the tragedy.

Keywords: 9/11  HAP  September 11th  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


93. Burkhardt, L. (2010, June). The EMDR-treatment of traumatisation in World War 2 in an elderly patient: The story of Luise. In Complex trauma. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Goals: How to deal with medical and psychological problems of patient aged over 70 and encourage colleagues to work with older patients. To show how war traumatization may shake up a live as long as 60 years after the end of war. To understand the shock of mass-bombing on a person. In this presentation I would like to present the biography and the treatment with EMDR of an old women suffering from PTSD since 1945 after surviving three mass-bombings and two attacks of strafers in WW 2. She came in treatment after the attack on W C on 9/11/2001 witch had increased her intrusions to a very high level. The practical part of the presentation will show a video of her EMDR-treatment and the necessity to use cognitive interweaves in this particular situation.

Keywords: Elderly Patient  Symposium  World War II  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


94. Forgash, C. A. (2002, June). EMDR/ego state work in trauma response situations:  Working with survivors of the WTC 9/11 tragedy. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Diego, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Therapists who respond to massive trauma find that some clients (i.e., people who escaped the WTC Towers, rescue workers, firefighters, and those who have lost family members) may be triggered into reexperiencing earlier traumas and may present with a dissociative disorder. Integration of EMDR and Ego State Therapy provides a safer approach. Unresolved trauma necessitates dealing with ego states that hold earlier memories/symptoms to prevent poor response to standard EMDR. This presentation emphasizes practical, safety focused innovations; planing for longer EMDR treatment; developing resources, stability and readiness; container and imagery exercises to help clients deal with triggering stressful situations. This workshop will provide handout and bibliography; case illustrations and slides of clients treated in the aftermath of disaster.

Keywords: 9/11  Disaster  Ego State Therapy  September 11th  Survivors  World Trade Center  WTC  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


95. Capps, F., Andrade, H., & Cade, R. (2005). EMDR: An approach to healing betrayal wounds in couples counseling. In G. R. Walz & R. K. Yep (Eds.), VISTAS: Compelling Perspectives on Counseling (pp. 107-110). Alexandria, VA: American Counseling Association.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
Since its introduction by Francine Shapiro in 1989, eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) has gained wide acceptance as an efficacious clinical treatment. It is particularly useful in the treatment of posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) (Alto, 2001). Despite its relative novelty, EMDR has been used to treat survivors, emergency workers, and disaster relief counselors worldwide. EMDR therapists have successfully employed EMDR in Oklahoma City, Belfast, Zagreb, Rwanda, Dunblane, Sarajevo, Columbine, and Londonderry. EMDR has also been used in the treatment of PTSD for combat veterans from World War II, the Korean War, Beirut, and the Vietnam War (Silver & Rogers, 2002, p. xix). EMDR effects exceed those of nonspecific effects shared by all treatments and are independent of client expectations. Moreover, EMDR effects are at least equal to effects of cognitive behavioral therapy, and EMDR requires less time than other models with less client attrition (Silver & Rogers, p. 254). Importantly, the American Psychological Association has listed EMDR as an efficacious treatment for civilian PTSD (Alto, 2001).

Keywords: Betrayal Wounds  Couples Counselling  Couples Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


96. Balbo, M. (2006). EMDR: Uno strumento di dialogo fra le psicoterapie [EMDR: A tool for dialogue among the psychotherapies]. Milano: McGraw-Hill.

Language: Italian

Format: Book

Abstract:
Negli ultimi anni, con l’affermarsi dell’EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization Reprocessing) come approccio terapeutico consolidato, sono stati formati nel mondo più di 80.000 terapeuti di matrice psicoterapeutica diversa, 1600 soltanto in Italia. Un così ampio interesse per questo metodo potrebbe far rilevare che proprio nell’EMDR i terapeuti, seppure di differente formazione, abbiano ricercato e intravisto uno strumento per poter avviare un dialogo, costruttivo e non soltanto oppositivo, iniziando a considerare la patologia attraverso un nuovo e integrante punto di vista. Il paradigma dell’Elaborazione Adattiva dell’Informazione messo a punto da Francine Shapiro parte dal presupposto che i fenomeni patologici dipendono da esperienze disturbanti del passato che avviano un modello permanente di emozioni, cognizioni, comportamenti e le strutture di identità che ne conseguono. Il paradigma, pertanto, offre una teoria unificante che può essere considerata come substrato per tutti gli orientamenti terapeutici quando si definisce la patologia come informazione immagazzinata in modo disfunzionale e che può essere adeguatamente integrata attraverso un sistema di elaborazione e risoluzione adattiva, attivato attraverso il protocollo EMDR. Questo è il primo testo che affronti il tema assai vivo e di attualità dell’integrazione fra i diversi orientamenti psicoterapeutici attraverso un metodo eclettico quale l’EMDR. I contributi degli autori - rappresentanti delle principali scuole di pensiero attualmente presenti nel mondo della psicoterapia italiana - tracciano un percorso di lettura che dimostra come i costrutti teorici e il protocollo EMDR siano compatibili ed efficacemente integrabili con i maggiori nuclei teorici, tradizionali e innovativi. E sono proprio l’elaborazione dei vissuti e i nuovi e più adattivi insight dei pazienti che si attivano attraverso l’approccio EMDR a poter consentire ai terapeuti di capirsi e di utilizzare un linguaggio comune.

In recent years, with l’affermarsi dell’EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization Reprocessing) as consolidated therapeutic approach have been trained in the world of 80,000 practitioners of different psicoterapeutica array, 1600 only in Italy. A so broad interest for this method could detect that your nell’EMDR therapists, albeit different training, have looked up and saw a tool to be able to start a constructive dialogue and not only oppositivo, beginning to consider the disease through a new and an integral point of view. The Adaptive Information Processing model paradigm made to point by Francine Shapiro part from the assumption that the pathological phenomena depend on disturbing experiences of the past that initiate a permanent model of emotions, knowledge, attitudes and structures of identity that it entails. The paradigm, therefore, provides a unifying theory that can be considered as a substrate for all therapeutic guidelines when you define the pathology as information stored so dysfunctional and can be adequately integrated through a system of processing and adaptive resolution activated through the EMDR protocol. This is the first text that tackles the issue very live and topical dell’integrazione between the different psychotherapy guidelines through an eclectic method such as EMDR. Contributions by authors - representatives of major schools of thought are currently in the world of Italian psychotherapy - draw a path of reading that shows how the theoretical constructs and EMDR Protocol are compatible and effectively integrate with the more theoretical, traditional and innovative nuclei. And its elaboration of the living and the new and more adaptive insight of patients that trigger through EMDR to allow practitioners understand you and use a common language.

Keywords: Practice  Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


97. Βεντουράτου, Δ. [Ventouratos, D.]. (2005). EMDR: Μια νέα μέθοδος για την επεξεργασία τραυματικών εμπειριών [EMDR: A new method for the treatment of traumatic experiences]. Τετράδια Ψυχιατρικής [Notebooks of Psychiatry], 92, 4.

Language: Greek

Format: Journal

Abstract:
EMDR (Eye Movement Απευαισθητοποίηση και επανεπεξεργασίας - απευαισθητοποίηση οφθαλμοκινητικών και επανεπεξεργασίας) είναι μια νεότερη (ανακαλύφθηκε από τον F. Shapiro το 1989-1991) και ίσως πιο αποτελεσματική θεραπευτική μέθοδος για τη θεραπεία του μετατραυματικού στρες, όπως αποδεικνύεται από πλήθος ερευνών. Σε διεθνές επίπεδο αναγνωρίζεται τόσο από το APA (American Psychological Association), καθώς και η ISTSS (International Society for μετατραυματικού στρες Σπουδών), και ήδη 53.000 θεραπευτές σε όλο τον κόσμο έχουν εκπαιδευτεί στην αίτηση. Μετά από μια παρουσίαση σχετικά με τις αρχές και την θεραπευτική μέθοδο EMDR, θα αναφερθώ εν συντομία σε κάποια έρευνα που αποδεικνύουν την αποτελεσματικότητα. Τέλος, η παρουσίαση της κλινικής εκδήλωσης έχει ως στόχο να δώσουμε μια ιδέα της μεθόδου στην πράξη.

The EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing - oculomotor desensitization and reprocessing) is a newer (discovered by F. Shapiro in 1989-1991) and perhaps more effective therapeutic method to treat PTSD, as evidenced by a multitude of investigations. At international level recognized by both the APA (American Psychological Association), and the ISTSS (International Society for Traumatic Stress Studies), and already 53,000 therapists throughout the world have trained in the application. After a presentation on the principles and therapeutic method EMDR, we briefly introduce some research demonstrating effectiveness. Finally, the presentation of a clinical event aims To give an idea of the method in practice.

Keywords: Trauma Treatment  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


98. Morris-Smith, J. (2002). EMDR: Clinical applications with children. ACPP Occasional Paper No. 19, Oxford: Blackwell Publishers.

Language: English

Format: Book

Abstract:
Since Francine Shapiro published her original study on Eye Movement Desensitisation Reprocessing (EMDR) in 1989, more than 20,000 therapists in 55 countries have been taught to use this technique. Over the past decade, the procedure has evolved, making it accessible to a wider range of psychological difficulties. The ACPP recently held a very successful conference examining the context in which EMDR can be applied and the range of psychological disorders that it can help. Contents: Robert H. Tinker. EMDR for traumatised children around the world Ricky Greenwald. EMDR and trauma-focused treatment for conduct problems Joanne Morris-Smith. EMDR: a case for pre-verbal memory? Eamon McMahon. EMDR in the treatment of attachment and bonding difficulties Guinevere Tufnell. EMDR: working with the legal system Alison Russell & Mike O'Connor. Interventions for recovery: the use of EMDR with children in a community-based project Umran Korkmazler-Oral & Seniz Pamuk. Group EMDR with child survivors of the earthquake in turkey Tony Roberts. Websites relating to psychological trauma: with emphasis on children

Keywords: Children  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


99. Burns, M. (2011). EMDR: A documentary film. Author.

Language: English

Format: Video

Abstract:
This film weaves personal stories into discussion about Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing's evolution and remarkable development. Researchers and practitioners from across the world share their reflections about EMDR's early days when founder Francine Shapiro began honing the therapy's methodology as well as how EMDR has transformed their practices in the decades since. Interviews explore the acute need for PTSD and trauma treatment that works efficiently and quickly to address the needs of the millions upon millions in need. Through interviews with the top EMDR community memebers, this documentary introduces and explains this therapy's components. Combining powerful personal stories from the military and civilian worlds, the film explores the ability of the human brain to re-wire itself when given the opportunity. More and more people every day, are affected by trauma personally. Many more feel the ripple-effects as family, friends, and co-workers of a traumatized person. This project's premise is that the trajectory of lives touched by tragedy and pain need not be predetermined.

Keywords: Interviews  Practice  Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


100. Eschenroder, C. T. (1997). EMDR: Eine neue methode zur verarbeitung traumatischer erinnerungen [EMDR: A new method for the processing of traumatic memories]. Tübingen, Germany: Dgvt-Verlag..

Language: German

Format: Book

Abstract:
Die von Francine Shapiro entwickelte innovative EMDR-Methode (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing/Augenbewegungs-Desensibilisierung und Neubearbeitung) hat in der Fachwelt großes Aufsehen erregt, so sehr grenzte sie an Zauberei. Ursprünglich für die Behandlung von Trauma-Opfern gedacht, erschließen sich mittlerweile weitere Anwendungsbereiche. Was ist davon zu halten? Dieser Frage wird im vorliegenden Band beantwortet, der über den aktuellen Stand des Wissens zur EMDR informiert und zahlreiche Anwendungsbeispiele aus unterschiedlichen Bereichen und psychotherapeutischen Schulen vorstellt. Es zeigt sich, daß EMDR vor allem bei der Verarbeitung vergangener belastender Erlebnisse in manchen Fällen in erstaunlich kurzer Zeit zu einem Abklingen negativer Emotionen sowie zu neuen Einsichten und spontanen Veränderungen von Vorstellungsbildern führt.

The innovative, developed by Francine Shapiro EMDR method (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) / eye movement desensitization and revision in the professional world has a great sensation, much as it bordered on magic. Originally developed for the treatment of trauma victims intended to open up further application areas now. What should we make of it? This question is answered in this volume, which informs about the current state of knowledge on EMDR and presents numerous examples from different fields and schools of psychotherapy. It turns out that EMDR leads mainly to the processing of past stressful experiences, in some cases in a remarkably short time, a decay of negative emotions, leading to new insights and changes of spontaneous mental images.

Keywords: Practice  Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


101. Solomon, R. M. (2002). EMDR:n pitka matka tunnustetuksi hoitomuodoksi [Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: We have come a long way, with a long way to go]. European Society for Trauma and Dissociation. Retrieved from http://www.estd.org/fi/ARTICLES/EMDRn_pitka_matka_tunnetuksi_hoitomuodoksi.pdf on 8/16/2012.

Language: Finnish

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Minulla on ilo ja kunnia osallistua traumaterapiassa keskuksen hankkeen raportti kirjallisesti sekä muisto-seminaari. Olen käynyt Suomessa useita kertoja vuodesta 1995. Joten haluan jakaa joitakin maata suomalaisten saamistani käsityksiä. Monet lahja maailmalle mielestä Suomi on sauna. Kyllä, kylvyt ovat ihania, ja ne ovat saatavilla Yhdysvalloissa. Mielestäni Suomi on todellinen lahja maailmalle ja Fazerin Sininen suklaa, jota taas on vaikea löytää Yhdysvalloista.

It is an honor and pleasure to take part in this conference which celebrates the Trauma Center. I have been coming to Finland several times a year since 1995. I want to share some of my impressions about Finland the Finnish people. Many would say that the gift Finland has given to the world is the sauna. Yes, saunas are wonderful and are available in the US. But I think the real gift of Finland is Fazer Blue chocolate, which is difficult to find in the United States.

Keywords: Trauma Centre Therapy Project  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


102. Gannon, J. P. (1992, October). EMDR:  Magic wand or breakthrough technique?. San Francisco Psychologist, 6-8.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) is a new technique rapidly gaining recognition among clinicians specializing in the treatment of post-traumatic stress disorder (Shapiro, 1989b,c, 1991; Wolpe & Abrams, 1991, Puk, 1991). At first glance (or should I say saccadic flick?), my skepticism was evoked when I heard some trumpet EMDR as a "breakthrough tehcnique," the 21st century's answer to free association. Furthermore, for psychodynamically-oriented therapists, any technique with the word "desensitization" in the name is bound to put us off. We've all been around the block more than once with the advent of some new behavioral technique that was supposed ot set the mental health world afire.

Keywords: Skepticism  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


103. Brown, J. (2001, October 4). EMDR:  The mystery cure. Salon.

Language: English

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
Oct. 4, 2001 1 Dr. Uri Bergmann has heard some horrific stories lately. Several of his therapy patients had worked for the Port Authority, on the 69th floor of World Trade Center 1, and their memories of Sept. 1 1 are gruesome.

Keywords: General  Overview  Uri Bergmann  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


104. Moskovitz, R. A. (2001, March). EMDR:  A paradigm for continuity of experience in the real world. EMDRIA Newsletter, 6(1), 6.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
EMDR has become an important tool for treating the trauma that so frequently characterizes the personal histories of patients with Borderline Personality Disorder (BPD). This patient population presents extraordinary risks in the face of treatment techniques that evoke powerful emotions. When applied judiciously, however, EMDR can bring extraordinary benefits to these same patients.

Keywords: Borderline Personality Disorder  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


105. D‘Hooghe, D. (2010, June). EMDR‘s application in the treatment of children with selective mutism. In Experimental use of EMDR. Symposium presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This case concerns a 4,5 year old girl with Selective Mutism. In this particular case. I considered Selective Mutism a symptom of an attachment trauma. Since the trauma wasn't accessible seeing her age and the complexity of the trauma, I used the symptom as a target. I applied EMDR within a phase model: the preparation phase, confrontation phase and integration phase. During these three phases I continuously worked with bilateral stimulation It is my hypothesis that in this case the bilateral stimulation: 1. stimulated and strengthened positive links in the adaptive network. 2 synchronized the activity of both cerebral hemispheres, resulting in a connection between the primary emotions of traumatic experiences and rational insights and language. 3. unblocked the traumatic information and reactivated the natural healing process of the brain. I used several forms of bilateral stimulation as visual stimulation, tactile stimulation and the butterfly hug. Because of her lack of words, she wasn't able to tell me anything. So through storytelling I offered her different themes to which she could respond by making drawings, figures in clay, etc. During the preparation phase, I focused on safety, ego strengthening and affect management to reduce the fear to speak. 1. Working with safety : the eye movements were first accomplished using a safe Image which brought up her own sense of security. Then, after imagining this safe place, the child was willing to play tapping games to strengthen feelings of safety. 2. Ego strengthening : to feel as strong as possible by installing resources and positive cognitions, and guiding the child towards acceptance and development of its unique being. Bilateral stimulation was used to strengthen the positive experiences. 3. Affect management: in the process of strengthening affect management, the child was given access to her anxiety by storytelling linked to visualization, the use of images and bodywork. Again, bilateral stimulation was used to strengthen the positive experiences/skills. After a few sessions. I introduced the use of language and stimulated her to make sounds, followed by pronouncing places of words and finally the pronunciation of complete words and sentences. Through this whole process, 1 combined the specific exercises to learn how to speak with bilateral stimulations. During the twelfth session, the child started talking spontaneously Given the fact that there wasn't any direct confrontation work during the sessions, we are left to wonder whether there has or hasn't occurred any trauma processing. The symptom came to a halt, together with the disappearance of other symptoms that were Inked to the trauma. The question is whether it is necessary to confront young children with their trauma in order to heal. Nevertheless, it seems like the combination of bilateral stimulation with storytelling, art therapy, play therapy and visualization speeded up the elimination of the child's trauma symptoms considerably.

Keywords: Experimental Use  Selective Mutism  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


106. Grand, D. (2003). Emotional healing at warp speed:  The power of EMDR. New York: Present Tents Publishing.

Language: English

Format: Book

Abstract:
In the introduction to his new book, Emotional Healing at Warp Speed: The Power of EMDR, Dr. David Grand tells the story of his personal discovery of EMDR, opening his eyes to a whole new world. Throughout this energetic book, the reader shares his story, the shaping of a true adventurer in the field, reaching into new areas of emotional healing and well-being. Dr. David Grand celebrates creativity. He combines the courage to step outside of the conventional, while maintaining a strong allegiance to the EMDR model and Francine Shapiro’s principles. I have enjoyed following his rise in the field over the past few years, participating in his lively and well-attended workshops here in London, and using his BioLateral CD’s with much success. Most of all, I admire his sincere approach to the puzzles of life. Wherever possible, he depathologises and enlightens the human condition. His is a supremely optimistic book.

Keywords: Biography  Creativity  

Accuracy Verified: No


107. Ginger, S. (2008, Juillet). Enrichir la Gestalt - thérapie par l’EMDR [Enriching Gestalt - EMDR therapy]. International Journal of Psychotherapy, 12(2), 70-75.

Language: French

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Je pratique la Gestalt-thérapie depuis plus de trente cinq ans, en séances individuelles, en thérapie de couples et en groupes continus thérapeutiques. Je développe une variante intégrant les dimensions corporelles et émotionnelles, et je me suis intéressé de près aux phénomènes psychobiologiques concomitants, analysés par les recherches des neurosciences contemporaines. J’ai d’ailleurs détaillé ces aspects — insuffisamment explicités dans la littérature gestaltiste traditionnelle — dans deux ouvrages, traduits aujourd’hui en une douzaine de langues. Dès 1985, j’ai présenté aux États-Unis une conférence sur le thème : « Is Gestalt Therapy "Chemotherapy" Without Knowing It? »2 — où je développais l’idée que la Gestalt entraînait de rapides modifications biochimiques du fonctionnement du cerveau (nouvelles liaisons synaptiques et modifications des neurotransmetteurs), expliquant en partie son efficacité. Lorsque j’aperçus, par hasard, au cours de l’un de mes fréquents déplacements aux USA, l’ouvrage de Francine Shapiro : (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing, Basic Principles, Protocols, ansd Procedures, The Guilford Press, New York, 1995) qui venait de paraître, je l’achetai donc sans hésiter, et je le parcourus avidement le soir même. Au moment où une formation sérieuse à l’EMDR s’est mise en place en France avec David Servan-Schreiber, je me suis donc formé tout naturellement à cette approche nouvelle — qui prenait délibérément en compte l’activité cérébrale (même si elle n’a pas encore réussi à l’analyser de manière scientifique explicite). Aujourd’hui, il m’arrive assez fréquemment d’introduire une série de sessions d’EMDR dans le suivi d’un client — notamment lorsqu’émerge dans l’anamnèse un traumatisme psychologique majeur : décès, suicide ou accident grave d’un proche (ou du client lui-même), agression, attentat, viol, annonce d’une maladie grave, etc., ou inversement, il m’arrive de prendre des clients en urgence en EMDR, puis de poursuivre et d’élargir éventuellement la psychothérapie, en Gestalt. Je voudrais partager avec vous quelques réflexions sur une telle pratique combinée, intégrant ces deux approches. Je ne m’attarderai pas sur la description de la Gestalt-thérapie, puisqu’il s’agit d’une méthode maintenant largement connue — bien que les styles en soient assez variés. J’ai, pour ma part, développé une approche holistique prenant en compte les cinq dimensions principales de l’être (cf. Le Pentagramme de Ginger). Je voudrais signaler, au passage, que la Gestalt-thérapie est devenue aujourd’hui l’une des méthodes les plus pratiquées au monde; ainsi, en France, elle a conquis aujourd’hui le 2e rang, après la psychanalyse, et bien avant les TCC (thérapies cognitivo-comportementales), les thérapies familiales et les autres thérapies humanistes.

I have been practicing Gestalt therapy for over thirty five years, individual sessions, couples therapy and continuous therapy groups. I develop a variant incorporating body size and emotional, and I am a keen interest in psychobiological concurrent phenomena, analyzed by the research of contemporary neuroscience. I also detailed these aspects - insufficiently explained in the traditional Gestalt literature - in two books, translated now into a dozen languages. Since 1985, I submitted to the U.S. conference on the theme: "Is Gestalt Therapy" Chemotherapy "Without Knowing It? "2 - when I developed the idea that Gestalt led rapid biochemical changes in brain function (new synaptic connections, and changes in neurotransmitters), partly explaining its effectiveness. When I saw by chance during one of my frequent trips to the USA, the work of Francine Shapiro: (Eye Movement Reprocessing and Desensitizer, Basic Principles, Protocols, Procedures ANSD, The Guilford Press, New York 1995) which had just appeared, so I bought it without hesitation, and I eagerly traveled the same evening. Just as serious training in EMDR was introduced in France with David Servan-Schreiber, so I trained quite naturally to this new approach - which deliberately took into account the brain activity (even if it has yet to analyze it scientifically explicit). Today, it happens frequently enough to introduce a series of sessions of EMDR in the monitoring of a client - including lorsqu'émerge in history a major psychological trauma, including death, suicide or serious accident of a closest (or the client itself), assault, attack, rape, announcement of a serious illness, etc.. or vice versa, I sometimes take clients emergency EMDR, then continue and possibly expand psychotherapy, Gestalt. Let me share with you some thoughts on this practice combined, integrating these two approaches. I will not dwell on the description of Gestalt therapy, since it is a method now widely known - although the styles are quite varied. For my part, developed a holistic approach taking into account the five main dimensions of being (cf. The Pentagram Ginger). I should note in passing that Gestalt therapy is now one of the most practiced in the world and in France it has won today the second largest, after psychoanalysis and long before CBT (cognitive behavioral therapy), family therapy and other therapies humanists.

Keywords: Gestalt Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


108. Ginger, S. (2007, Juin ). Enrichir la gestalt - Thérapie par l’EMDR [Enriching gestalt - EMDR therapy]. Document présenté au Congrès de l' European Association for Psychotherapy Europan (EA), Florence, Italie.

Language: French

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Je pratique la Gestalt-thérapie depuis plus de trente cinq ans, en séances individuelles, en thérapie de couples et en groupes continus thérapeutiques. Je développe une variante intégrant les dimensions corporelles et émotionnelles, et je me suis intéressé de près aux phénomènes psychobiologiques concomitants, analysés par les recherches des neurosciences contemporaines. J’ai d’ailleurs détaillé ces aspects — insuffisamment explicités dans la littérature gestaltiste traditionnelle — dans deux ouvrages, traduits aujourd’hui en une douzaine de langues. Dès 1985, j’ai présenté aux États-Unis une conférence sur le thème : « Is Gestalt Therapy "Chemotherapy" Without Knowing It? » — où je développais l’idée que la Gestalt entraînait de rapides modifications biochimiques du fonctionnement du cerveau (nouvelles liaisons synaptiques et modifications des neurotransmetteurs), expliquant en partie son efficacité. Lorsque j’aperçus, par hasard, au cours de l’un de mes fréquents déplacements aux USA, l’ouvrage de Francine Shapiro : (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing, Basic Principles, Protocols, ansd Procedures, The Guilford Press, New York, 1995) qui venait de paraître, je l’achetai donc sans hésiter, et je le parcourus avidement le soir même. Au moment où une formation sérieuse à l’EMDR s’est mise en place en France avec David Servan-Schreiber, je me suis donc formé tout naturellement à cette approche nouvelle — qui prenait délibérément en compte l’activité cérébrale (même si elle n’a pas encore réussi à l’analyser de manière scientifique explicite). Aujourd’hui, il m’arrive assez fréquemment d’introduire une série de sessions d’EMDR dans le suivi d’un client — notamment lorsqu’émerge dans l’anamnèse un traumatisme psychologique majeur : décès, suicide ou accident grave d’un proche (ou du client lui-même), agression, attentat, viol, annonce d’une maladie grave, etc., ou inversement, il m’arrive de prendre des clients en urgence en EMDR, puis de poursuivre et d’élargir éventuellement la psychothérapie, en Gestalt. Je voudrais partager avec vous quelques réflexions sur une telle pratique combinée, intégrant ces deux approches. Je ne m’attarderai pas sur la description de la Gestalt-thérapie, puisqu’il s’agit d’une méthode maintenant largement connue — bien que les styles en soient assez variés. J’ai, pour ma part, développé une approche holistique prenant en compte les cinq dimensions principales de l’être (cf. Le Pentagramme de Ginger). Je voudrais signaler, au passage, que la Gestalt-thérapie est devenue aujourd’hui l’une des méthodes les plus pratiquées au monde ; ainsi, en France, elle a conquis aujourd’hui le 2e rang, après la psychanalyse, et bien avant les TCC (thérapies cognitivo-comportementales), les thérapies familiales et les autres thérapies humanist.

I have been practicing Gestalt therapy for over thirty five years, individual sessions, couples therapy and continuous therapy groups. I develop a variant incorporating body size and emotional, and I am a keen interest in psychobiological concurrent phenomena, analyzed by the research of contemporary neuroscience. I also detailed these aspects - insufficiently explained in the traditional Gestalt literature - in two books, translated now into a dozen languages. Since 1985, I submitted to the U.S. conference on the theme: "Is Gestalt Therapy" Chemotherapy "Without Knowing It? "- Where I developed the idea that Gestalt led rapid biochemical changes in brain function (new synaptic connections and changes in neurotransmitters), partly explaining its effectiveness. When I saw by chance during one of my frequent trips to the USA, the work of Francine Shapiro: (Eye Movement Reprocessing and Desensitizer, Basic Principles, Protocols, Procedures ANSD, The Guilford Press, New York 1995) which had just appeared, so I bought it without hesitation, and I eagerly traveled the same evening. Just as serious training in EMDR was introduced in France with David Servan-Schreiber, so I trained quite naturally to this new approach - which deliberately took into account the brain activity (even if it has yet to analyze it scientifically explicit). Today, it happens frequently enough to introduce a series of sessions of EMDR in the monitoring of a client - including lorsqu'émerge in history a major psychological trauma, including death, suicide or serious accident of a closest (or the client itself), assault, attack, rape, announcement of a serious illness, etc.. or vice versa, I sometimes take clients emergency EMDR, then continue and possibly expand psychotherapy, Gestalt. Let me share with you some thoughts on this practice combined, integrating these two approaches. I will not dwell on the description of Gestalt therapy, since it is a method now widely known - although the styles are quite varied. For my part, developed a holistic approach taking into account the five main dimensions of being (cf. The Pentagram Ginger). I should note in passing that Gestalt therapy is now one of the most practiced in the world and in France it has won today the second largest, after psychoanalysis and long before CBT (cognitive behavioral therapy), family therapy and other therapies humanist.

Keywords: Gestalt Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


109. Luber, M., & Shapiro, F. (2010). Entretien avec Francine Shapiro: Aperçu historique, questions actuelles et directions futures de l'EMDR [Interview with Francine Shapiro: Historical, current issues and future directions of EMDR]. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 4(2), 1E-17E. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.3.4.217.

Language: French

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Cet entretien avec Dr Francine Shapiro, inventrice et conceptrice de la thérapie EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing : thérapie d’intégration neuro-émotionnelle par des stimulations bilatérales alternées) apporte un aperçu de l’histoire et de l’évolution de l’EMDR depuis ses origines jusqu’aux résultats actuels et à leur utilisation, ainsi que les directions futures pour la recherche et le développement de la clinique. Dr Shapiro examine les traditions psychologiques qui ont guidé le développement de l’EMDR et le modèle de l’information adaptative, ainsi que les implications pour les traitements actuels. La logique qui sous-tend l’application de l’EMDR à un large éventail de troubles est envisagée, tout comme son intégration avec d’autres approches thérapeutiques. Les sujets évoqués comprennent la recherche sur le rôle des mouvements oculaires, l’utilisation de l’EMDR avec les vétérans de guerre, les troubles somatoformes, les questions de l’attachement et les caractéristiques uniques de l’EMDR qui ont permis son utilisation lors d’interventions de crise à travers le monde.

This interview with Dr. Francine Shapiro, inventor and developer of EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing: Integration Therapy Neuro-Emotional alternating bilateral stimulation) provides an overview of the history and evolution of EMDR from its origins to the present results and their use as well as future directions for research and development of the clinic. Dr. Shapiro examines the psychological traditions that have guided the development of EMDR and adaptive information model, and the implications for current treatments. The logic behind the application of EMDR to a wide range of disorders is considered, as its integration with other therapeutic approaches. Topics discussed include research on the role of eye movements, the use of EMDR with war veterans, somatoform disorders, issues of attachment and the unique features of EMDR which allowed its use in Response to crisis around the world.

Keywords: History  Interview  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


110. Grand, D. (2007, Novembro). A Essência do EMDR [The essence of EMDR]. Apresentação no I Congresso Ibero-Americano de EMDR, Brasília, Brasil.

Language: Portuguese

Format: Conference

Abstract: EMDR á uma abordagem poderosa que já trouxe cura emocional a milhões de pessoas que sofrem com traumas ao redor do mundo. Os protocolos e procedimentos estão claramente desenvolvidos e delineados, mas a essência do EMDR permanece ainda por ser explorarada. Nesta apresentação olhamos de forma profunda os fatores que estão por detrás do EMDR, incluindo as capacidades inerentes do cliente, o ambiente de contenção que o terapeuta provê, as qualidades da relação terapêutica, a sabedoria da integração mente-corpo e o uso da esperança, possibilidades, espiritualidade e filosofia que emergem no processo.

EMDR will be a powerful approach that has brought emotional healing to millions of people who suffer from trauma around the world. the protocols and procedures are clearly developed and designed, but the essence of EMDR remains yet to be explorarada. in this Presentation to look so deep factors that underlie EMDR, including the inherent capabilities of the client, the environment contention that the therapist provides the qualities the therapeutic relationship, the wisdom of integration mind-body and the use of hope, possibilities, spirituality and philosophy that emerged in process.

Keywords: Practice  Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


111. Smyth, N. J. (2004, September). Evidence-based practice:  Ethical and clinical issues for EMDR therapists. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Montreal, Quebec Canada.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
International and national movements toward evidence-based practice (EBP) in the treatment of health, mental health and substance abuse Problems are resulting in policy changes for therapists all over the world. This workshop will provide participants with an overview of the EBP movement and explore the ethical and clinical issues raised for EMDR practitioners.

Keywords: Clinical Issues  Ethical Issues  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


112. Ginger, S. (2008, October). The evolution of psychotherapy in Europe. Presentation at the 5th World Congress of Psychotherapy, Beijing, China.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
It is a great honour and pleasure for me to have been asked to present a brief overview of the Evolution of Psychotherapy in Europe at this 5th World Congress of Psychotherapy in China, in October 2008. I shall begin with outlining the 5 main categories (mainstreams) of Psychotherapy; then, recalling some information about Europe itself and its 50 very different countries; after that, mentioning the development of the main psychotherapies actually practiced in Europe: psychoanalysis and the different so called “new therapies.” I shall conclude with the sociological dimension of psychotherapy and the need of specialized training institutes.

Keywords: EMDR History  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


113. Bergmann, U. (2001, December). Experiences of EMDR treatment of World Trade Center survivors of September 11. EMDRIA Newsletter, 6(4), 33-34.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
My experience in treating the survivors of the World Trade Center (WTC) disaster of September 11 has, to date, been comprised of three groups: those who witnessed the event from the adjacent streets of the Wall Street financial district; those who were in the World Trade Center, on the lower floors of the North Tower (first tower hit) and were able to escape rather quickly from the building; and those who were on the upper floors (75th to 50th), taking a lengthy time to get down the stairs and then witnessing the most horrific of events inside the WTC plaza and in the street, as the towers collapsed. To date, I have treated 21 survivors.

Keywords: 9/11  World Trade Center  WTC  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


114. Kreyer, A. K. (2008). Experimentelle Überprüfung psychophysiologischer prozesse im EMDR (eye movement desensitization and reprocessing) - Ein beitrag zur psychotherapeutischen grundlagenforschung [Experimental verification of psychophysiological processes in EMDR (Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing) - A contribution to psychotherapy research]. Köln, Universität, Internet-Ressource.

Language: German

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
Spätestens am Ende des 19. Jahrhunderts kam – damals in psychiatrischen Kreisen – die Vermutung auf, dass starke seelische Verletzungen zu speziellen Symptomkomplexen führen, welche zunächst unter der Kategorie Hysterie klassifiziert wurden (vgl. van der Kolk, Weisaeth & van der Hart, 1996/2000). Ein Jahrhundert psychotherapeutischer Erfahrungen und Forschungsbemühungen – sowohl im Zusammenhang mit den Folgen beider Weltkriege und des Vietnamkrieges als auch mit der Frauenrechtsbewegung, welche auf Gewalt gegen Frauen aufmerksam machte – verdichteten diese Vermutung. Aber es sollte noch bis 1980 dauern, bis die Posttraumatische Belastungsstörung (PTBS) als offizielle Diagnose in der psychiatrischen Nomenklatur anerkannt wurde (vgl. van der Kolk, McFarlane & Weisaeth, 1996/2000).

By the end of the 19th Century was - at that time in psychiatric circles - on the presumption that strong psychological injury on specific symptom complexes, which were initially classified under the category of hysteria (van der Kolk, Weisaeth & van der Hart, 1996/2000). A century of psychotherapy experience and research efforts - both in connection with the effects of both World Wars and the Vietnam War and with the women's rights movement, which called attention to violence against women compacted - this assumption. But it would take until 1980 until the post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) as an official diagnosis in the psychiatric nomenclature has been recognized (van der Kolk, McFarlane & Weisaeth, 1996/2000).

Keywords: Psychophysiological Processes  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


115. Scroppo, F. (2001, December). Extreme stress. Chatelaine Magazine for Canadian Women, 74(12).

Language: English

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
Most of us have suffered bouts of severe stress triggered by work or family troubles. At other times, the anxiety stems from trauma such as physical abuse, a serious car accident or witnessing the World Trade Center tragedy. In the past, professionals advised people with acute stress and post-traumatic stress disorder to get long-term counselling. These days, more and more therapists are turning to a much shorter form of therapy: eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR).

Keywords: Stress  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


116. Fernandez, I. (2001, Aprile). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR). Psicoterapia Cognitiva e Comportamentale, 7(1), 35.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
L'articolo di J. Wolpe e J. Abrams presenta un caso trattato nel 1991 con Eye Movement Desensitization (EMD), erano le prime applicazioni cliniche dopo la scoperta di F. Shapiro nel 1989 dell'azione dei movimenti oculari sullo stress traumatico e sulle situazioni ansiogene. Negli anni successivi l'EMD è diventato EMDR, infatti, la desensibilizzazione è il primo effetto che avviene durante una seduta dove viene applicata la stimolazione bilaterale, ma successivamente l'osservazione massiccia ed approfondita degli effetti clinici di questo metodo terapeutico ha rivelato che il processo che avviene è molto più complesso. È stato notato che simultaneamente alla desensibilizzazione avviene una ristrutturazione cognitiva e che entrambe sono il risultato dell'elaborazione dell'informazione legata ai ricordi traumatici. Nel lavoro realizzato con la paziente Shirley, Wolpe descrive tutta la storia di terapie a cui era stata sottoposta fino a quel momento che però non erano riuscite ad affrontare e risolvere l'esperienza traumatica della violenza sessuale. L'EMDR è stato efficace perché ha lavorato sul piano neurofisiologico, dove l'informazione è immagazzinata in modo disfunzionale ed è accessibile soltanto a questo livello, infatti, le terapie prettamente verbali non sempre riescono ad accedere e ad agire su questo piano e di conseguenza non riescono a modificare gli aspetti clinici legati alle esperienze di stress traumatico. Il programma terapeutico di Wolpe per l'introduzione dell'EMDR si è focalizzato inizialmente sull'esperienza traumatica della violenza (2 sedute) e dopo aver elaborato l'esperienza in sé sono stati individuati altri bisogni terapeutici legati all'ansia sociale e agli spunti agorafobici. Le 5 sedute successive sono state utilizzate per la desensibilizzazione di una serie di situazioni a cui era stato attribuito dalla paziente un valore della scala SUD. Si è iniziato dalla situazione più ansiogena (85) nella scala SUD e anziché utilizzare il rilassamento proprio della desensibilizzazione sistematica, sono stati realizzati movimenti oculari. La paziente riportava una riduzione dell'ansia dopo ogni set di stimolazione bilaterale e l'immagine della situazione temuta tendeva a sparire e in alcune situazioni addirittura diventava positiva. La ristrutturazione cognitiva è avvenuta nella paziente in modo spontaneo man mano che la terapia procedeva, fino a riportare che poteva camminare per strada sentendosi una cittadina normale, avendo un progetto per il futuro, inoltre aveva smesso quasi completamente di bere e si sentiva che un peso si era sollevato dalle sue spalle. Riportava di essere più rilassata sul lavoro, si godeva le passeggiate solitarie sulla spiaggia, aveva cominciato a curare il suo aspetto fisico e aveva iniziato ad avere interesse per gli uomini e ad avvicinarsi a qualcuno, ha riportato che non temeva più di essere violentata e non aveva più i pensieri suicidi e gli autori hanno ritenuto la terapia conclusa. I risultati si sono mantenuti ai vari follow up realizzati nel tempo. Quindi possiamo vedere i risultati della terapia con EMDR a livello cognitivo, nelle attribuzioni che fa del mondo e di se stessa, differenziando i pericoli veri da quelli meramente ansiogeni, soggettivo per quello che la paziente riporta emotivamente e a livello comportamentale, dove ha messo in atto dei nuovi comportamenti adattivi in modo spontaneo. Nella parte conclusiva gli autori menzionano una serie di 100 casi che sarebbero stati pubblicati nel Journal of Behaviour Therapy and Experimental Psychiatry e si augurano che altre pubblicazioni potessero rispondere al bisogno di delucidare i meccanismi che permettono questi cambiamenti dopo una seduta di EMDR. Come si evince dagli articoli che vengono pubblicati in questo numero la ricerca, il lavoro empirico e le osservazioni cliniche hanno dato un grande contributo in questo senso negli ultimi anni. Sull'EMDR sono stati pubblicati più di 150 articoli che ne dimostrano la efficacia. Tra le riviste scientifiche più accreditate dove sono pubblicati dei lavori di ricerca sull'EMDR troviamo: Journal of Consulting and Clinical Psychology, British Journal of Clinical Psychology, Journal of Anxiety Disorders, Journal of Behaviour and experimental psychiatry, Behavioural and Cognitive psychotherapy, Behaviour Therapy, Journal of traumatic stress, The Clinical Psychologist, Journal of Psychotherapy integration, Harvard Mental Health letter, Journal of Clinical psychology, Psychotherapy, British Journal of Psychiatry, International Journal of Psychiatry. Inoltre, sono stati pubblicati libri e manuali per terapeuti tradotti in varie lingue (in Italia dall'Astrolabio e dalla Mc Graw Hill Italia). Inoltre, recentemente, l'International Society for Traumatic Stress Studies (ISTSS) ha stabilito e comunicato che l'EMDR è uno dei metodi terapeutici più rapidi ed efficaci per superare e risolvere il disturbo post-traumatico da stress.

The article by J. Wolpe, J. Abrams has a case treated in 1991 with Eye Movement Desensitization (EMD), were the first clinical applications since the discovery of F. Shapiro in 1989 of the eye movements on traumatic stress and anxiety-provoking situations. In subsequent years the EMD became EMDR, in fact, the first effect is the desensitization that occurs during a session where the stimulation is applied bilaterally, but then observing massive and thorough clinical effects of this therapy revealed that the process that takes place is much more complex. It was noted that desensitization occurs simultaneously with a cognitive restructuring, and that both are the result of information related to traumatic memories. In work done with the patient Shirley, Wolpe describes the history of therapies that had been subjected up to that point but had failed to address and resolve the traumatic experience of sexual violence. EMDR was effective because he worked on the neurophysiological level, where information is stored in a dysfunctional and is accessible only at this level, in fact, purely verbal therapies are not always able to access and act on this plan and therefore can not modify the clinical aspects related to the experience of traumatic stress. The treatment plan for the introduction of Wolpe EMDR focused initially traumatic experience of violence (2 sessions) and after processing the experience itself more therapeutic needs were identified related to social anxiety and agoraphobic cues . 5 The subsequent sessions were used for the desensitization of a variety of situations to which the patient was given a value of SUD scale. It was started by the most anxiety-inducing situation (85) in the scale instead of using SUD and their relaxation in systematic desensitization, eye movements were made. The patient reported a reduction in anxiety after each set of bilateral stimulation and the image of the feared situation, and tended to disappear in some situations even became positive. The cognitive restructuring has taken place in the patient spontaneously as the therapy progressed, he could bring up to walk down the street feeling like a normal citizen, having a vision for the future, also had almost completely stopped drinking and felt that a weight had lifted from his shoulders. Reported to be more relaxed at work, enjoyed solitary walks on the beach, he began to treat her physical appearance and had started to have interest to men and to approach someone, reported that no longer feared being raped and not had more suicidal thoughts and the authors have considered the therapy ended. The results were maintained at various follow-up made in time. So we can see the results of EMDR therapy at the cognitive level, which is within the functions of the world and of itself, differentiating the real dangers than mere anxiety, subjective to what the patient experiences emotional and behavioral level, where he implemented of new adaptive behaviors in a spontaneous way. In the concluding section the authors refer to a series of 100 cases were published in the Journal of Behavior Therapy and Experimental Psychiatry and hope that other publications might respond to the need to elucidate the mechanisms that allow these changes after a session of EMDR. It is clear from articles published in this issue the research, the empirical work and clinical observations have given a great contribution in this direction in recent years. EMDR has been published over 150 articles which demonstrate its effectiveness. Among the most accredited scientific journals which are published on EMDR research work are: the Journal of Consulting and Clinical Psychology, British Journal of Clinical Psychology, Journal of Anxiety Disorders, Journal of Behavior and Experimental Psychiatry, Behavioural and Cognitive Psychotherapy, Behaviour Therapy , Journal of Traumatic Stress, The Clinical Psychologist, Journal of Psychotherapy Integration, Harvard Mental Health Letter, American Journal of Clinical Psychology, Psychotherapy, British Journal of Psychiatry, International Journal of Psychiatry. Were also published books and manuals for therapists translated into several languages ​​(in Italy and the McGraw Hill dall'Astrolabio Italy). In addition, recently, the International Society for Traumatic Stress Studies (ISTSS) has established and communicated that EMDR is one of the fastest and most effective treatment methods to overcome and resolve the post-traumatic stress disorder.

Keywords: Practice  Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


117. ten Broeke, E., & de Jongh, A. (1995, November). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR): 'Gewoon' imaginaire exposure? [Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: Just imaginal exposure?]. Tijdschrift de Psycholoog, 30(11), 459-464.

Language: Dutch

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
Oogbeweging desensibilisatie and Reprocessing (EMDR) is een relatief nieuwe methode voor de behandeling van PTSS. Sinds de eerste studie meer dan 10.000 artsen zijn opgeleid hele wereld en de positieve resultaten met EMDR zijn gemeld met een groot aantal van de bevolking. Er is gesuggereerd dat EMDR is niets meer dan een complexe vorm van de blootstelling. Het doel van dit artikel is om deze bewering te kritisch aan te pakken. Een korte schets van exposure in vivo behandeling, de EMDR-behandeling protocol, EMDR en een case-studie worden gepresenteerd. Geconcludeerd wordt dat de waargenomen procedurele en theoretische verschillen tussen blootstelling en EMDR leiden tot de conclusie dat de effectiviteit van EMDR, meest waarschijnlijk is, niet kan worden verklaard door de effecten van imaginaire exposure alleen. [Samenvatting Auteur] [Loodsen]

Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) is a relatively new treatment method for PTSD. Since the initial study over 10,000 clinicians have been trained world-wide and positive results with EMDR have been reported with a wide number of populations. It has been suggested that EMDR is nothing more than a complex form of exposure. The aim of the present article is to address this claim critically. A brief outline of exposure in vivo treatment, the EMDR treatment protocol, and an EMDR case-study are presented. It is concluded that observed procedural and theoretical differences between exposure and EMDR lead to the conclusion that the effectiveness of EMDR, most likely, cannot be explained by the effects of imaginal exposure only. [Author Summary] [Pilots]

Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  Psychotherapeutic Processes  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


118. Woosley, L. (2002, June 2). Eye movement eases angst for those haunted by memories. Tulsa, OK:  The Tulsa World, Final Home Edition, Living, 1.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
A therapy meant to muscle man over traumatic memories is gaining popularity and regard in the world of psychology. EMDR, or eye-movement desensitization and reprocessing, taps into the brain's storage bin of bad experiences, and using a combination of bilateral eye movement and talk therapy, alters how one processes a traumatic event.

Keywords: General  Overview  Tulsa  

Accuracy Verified: No


119. Kreck, C. (1996, September 4). The eyes heal it: Therapy eases painful memories. Denver, CO:  The Denver Post, Rockies, Living, G-01.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
But a neurological process called Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing as a possible cure for the disorder has piqued interest, and the WHO will send Denver psychiatrist Bert Furmansky across the world to see if the process can help some of the shell-shocked casualties of Afghanistan's civil war. Discovered and developed by California psychologist Francine Shapiro over the last 10 years, EMDR requires no drugs, may take only three sessions with a trained therapist and isn't language-based.

Keywords: Abused Children  Denver  Raped Women  Regugees  War Veterans  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


120. Shusta-Hochberg, S. (2011, November). Fairy tales and singing bowls: Creatively augmenting adult trauma treatment. Presentation at the 28th annual meeting of the International Society for the Study of Trauma and Dissociation, Montreal, Quebec .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Trauma work requires intense and often protracted effort for therapists and patients alike. While talk therapy to address trauma, empower patients and reduce maladaptive behaviors is a cornerstone of trauma therapy, sometimes it is insufficient. If a patient becomes destabilized during a session, we will need to employ containment or grounding techniques. When the work hits an impasse, we may spark new energy and momentum by introducing an adjunctive technique. Hypnosis and EMDR can be used in various effective ways, and there are many other interventions worth considering. Some adult trauma survivors find that symbolic play with toys or games enables them to work better in session. Several of my patients have found comfort from interventions such as sharing and discussing classic fairy tales and other readings or ringing a Tibetan singing bowl in session. While some interventions are stabilizing, others are perturbing or instigating, bringing up new material to explore. This paper will discuss varying interventions the therapist can utilize that can calm, energize, contain or provoke insights, or provide access to deeper material needed for therapeutic healing. Judicious use of adjunctive alternative referrals such as craniosacral or chiropractic treatment, music and art therapy will be discussed as well. Learning Objectives: 1) Participants will be able to assess skills and/or materials they have now that could be utilized in this supplemental way: art skills, musical skills or aids such as Tibetan singing bowls, aromatherapy aids such as candles, essential oils or incense; or consider techniques they might like to employ in therapy. 2)Participants will be able to determine which of their current trauma patients might benefit from the addition of supplemental techniques in treatment or from referrals to outside professionals for adjunctive treatment such as art or music therapy, or for bodywork such as craniosacral treatment. 3) Participants will be able to identify opportunities to utilize new interventions in a treatment such as impasses, stalemates, prolonged repeat of narratives without progress, and helping an unstable patient contain affect, achieve relief from agitation or move from a highly dysphoric state.

Accuracy Verified: Yes


121. Matthess, H., & Mehrotra, S. (2008, June) . HAP-Europe: The European umbrella organization for non-profit projects teaching trauma therapy. Keynote presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR-Humanitarian Assistance Programs Europe (HAP-Europe) an umbrella organization for all European national non-profit organizations and individual projects teaching trauma therapy including EMDR in a large number of European, Asian and African countries. It is a sister organization of EMDR – HAP in US and the information platform to exchange information and knowledge of current and ongoing trainings on a non commercial basis. We try to build up a global network of clinical psychologist, psychotherapists and psychiatrist who travel to places where is a need to teach trauma therapy and to prevent the after-effects of trauma and violence like the tsunami regions and earthquake areas. Till now a lot of HAP volunteers bring a powerful mental health resource to regions overwhelmed by the stress of natural disaster or local conflict areas. This presentation will give examples from all around the world of how HAP projects shift the focus from disaster response to mental health resource development.

Keywords: Earthquake  India  Keynote  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


122. Tehrani, N. (2002, December). Healing the wounds of the mind. The Psychologist, 15(12), 598-599.

Language: English

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
A world the terrorist attacks of the 11 September 2001 faced a new atrocity on 12 October. About 200 people were killed and more than 300 injured when a bomb exploded in a Bali nightclub.

Keywords: Bali  Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


123. Morris-Smith, J. (2006, March). Helping children and families recover: The role of EMDR therapy in the aftermath of disaster and traumatic events. Presentation at the 4th annual Conference of the EMDR UK & Ireland Association, London, UK.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Children are often caught up in traumatic situations which are be)cond their control and in which they experience overwhelming helplessness and a sense of abandonment. Their lives become severely disrupted ard may even change completely. Helping children understand their experiences whilst resolving their traumatic memories is fundamental to their future health and adaptation. Parents and carers take the primary role in re-establishing the children's sense of safety in the world. Enabling parents or carers to be a part of the EMDR therapy process and thus to develop insights into the child's understandings through the development of a shared narrative and attunement may also be key to the recovery of the children. This paper aims to look at how this can be achieved during EMDR therapy and will be illustrated by case examples and video clips.

Keywords: Children  Families  Disaster  Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


124. Rijkes, A., & Smeele, G. (2012, March). Hoofdzaken, EMDR behandeling van migraine en hoofdpijn [Basics, EMDR treatment of migraine and headache]. Presentatie op de 6e congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Arnhem, Nederland .

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Naast een op de toepassing gerichte theoretische inleiding krijgt u meerdere demonstraties voorgeschoteld van de EMDR behandeling van migraine en hoofdpijn. Live en video. U kunt zich een eerste indruk vormen van methode, werkwijze en effectiviteit van de behandeling. Circa 15% van de mensheid heeft last van deze pijnsoort. Migraine komt bij vrouwen ongeveer driemaal zo vaak voor als bij mannen. De meeste medicijnen bieden geen oplossing op langere termijn, hebben bovendien als bijwerking hoofdpijnklachten. De Wereld Gezondheid Organisatie, WHO, heeft in 2011 aandacht gevraagd voor de ontwikkeling van nieuwe behandelmethoden, mede gelet het enorme productiviteitsverlies in de wereld. Werkgevers en Arbo-diensten hebben interesse in deze vorm van behandelen van werknemers. De geïntegreerde EMDR behandeling bestaat uit twee fasen; fase 1 is gericht op repressie: de behandeling van acute pijnklachten. Fase 2 is gericht op preventie: het voorkomen van pijnaanvallen in de toekomst. Cliënten hebben onmiddellijk baat bij de behandeling. Tijdens de workshop wordt tot slot informatie gegeven over de Nederlandse Special Interest Group (SIG) EMDR en Hoofdpijn.

Besides a theoretical introduction on the dedicated you presented several demonstrations of the EMDR treatment of migraine and headache. Live and video. You can first impression of method, process and effectiveness of treatment. Approximately 15% of humanity suffers from this kind of pain. Migraine affects women about three times as often as men. Most drugs do not address the longer term, also have as a side effect headaches. The World Health Organization, WHO, in 2011 has drawn attention to the development of new treatment methods, taking into account the enormous loss of productivity in the world. Employers and occupational health services are interested in this form of treatment of workers. The integrated EMDR treatment consists of two phases: Phase 1 focused on repression: the treatment of acute pain. Phase 2 focuses on prevention: prevention of pain attacks in the future. Clients benefit directly from the treatment. During the workshop, finally, information about the Dutch Special Interest Group (SIG) EMDR and Headache.

Keywords: Headaches  Migraines  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


125. Shapiro, F. (2012, September 19). How EMDR therapy opens a window to the world. Brain World. Retrieved from http://brainworldmagazine.com/how-emdr-therapy-opens-a-window-to-the-brain/ 9/19/2012.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
Over the past two decades, the use of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) therapy has provided researchers and clinicians with the ability to observe how symptoms develop and can be rapidly treated. Over 20 randomized studies have demonstrated positive treatment effects, and EMDR has been declared an effective trauma treatment by organizations worldwide, including the American Psychiatric Association and the Department of Defense. Three randomized studies have demonstrated that 84 to 100 percent of those suffering from a single trauma no longer had posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) after an average of three 90-minute sessions. Changes that typically took months or years with other forms of therapy occurred within weeks. This rapidity allows both clients and clinicians to observe firsthand how the brain’s internal connections are made. [Excerpt]

Keywords: General  Overview  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


126. Shusta-Hochberg, S. R. (2003). Impact of the World Trade Center disaster on a Manhattan psychotherapy practice. Journal of Trauma Practice, 2(1), 1-16. doi:10.1300/J189v02n01_01.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
On September 11, 2001, when two hijacked planes destroyed the World Trade Center, the world changed. As a clinical psychologist practicing in Manhattan, and specializing in trauma, the author has found the event's impact upon her work to be profound. For most of her patients, in particular the severely dissociative, this event triggered the deepest feelings of vulnerability, fear and rage. She describes the varied trauma responses of her patients, effective interventions, and her own experiences as a psychologist and a New Yorker both on and since September 11. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: 9/11  Americans  DID  Dissociative Identity Disorder  Personal Narrative  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  Psychologists  PTSD  September 11  Survivors  Terrorism  Terrorist Attacks  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


127. Handberg, H. H. (2007, June). Implications of "unity of duality" Tibetan psychology and philosophy in regard to psychotherapy and personal development and its correlations to EMDR. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In the Tibetan psychology and philosophy, the understanding that what we identify as the object does not exist as such independently of the experiencing subject is – at all levels of mind – essential. The subject perceives the object at a conceptual, feeling and sense level. In other words, as individuals we create the object at these three levels, and it becomes an integral part of our reality experience.
Tibetan Psychology has as it basis an understanding of the nature and functioning of the mind in its many different states of experiences. However, it does not see the mind-experience as an isolated phenomenon. It sees the body and mind as mutually interdependent and interdetermining on all levels – from both an ordinary level of body and mind to the basic energy level. The former is characteristic by an experience of great separation, and the latter by the experience of the inseparability of the body/mind.
In accordance with Tibetan metaphysics matter emerges from four basic “energy origins,” such that energy is seen as both the basis of matter, and is continuously pervading matter. From the energy resource all forms of existence arise and return again in a continuous movement of birth, existence and death, taking places every instant of time. It is because of the relationship of subject and object that we can change our object-experience, as well as our experience of the world and of the situations which arise in it.
Tibetan psychology maintains in this respect that the notion of self or self-identity is the core around which psychological patterns and the reality of the individual develop. The transformation process of an adequate self-identity into a healthier an less artificial identity takes the adept or client through the following process of change: (1) from a solid form level of the problematic subject/object experience, (2) to an energy level, taking us beyond the artificial identity and connect experience of reality, and (23) back into a new creation o the form level, into a new an more genuine experience of oneself and reality. Thus, when applying the insight of this basic interrelatedness of body and mind, subject and object and energy and matter – Unity in Duality – the experience of self-identity and that of the object undergoes a change, and the former problematic subject/object is transcended. The Tibetan self-development methods and the Tibetan psychotherapeutic methods, which Tarab Tulku has developed, deal essentially with healing and strengthening of the self-feeling and refining the self-reference/self-identity. It gives the theoretical analysis for changing the experience of self and the surroundings – of changing the approximation of reality – and it offers adequate psychotherapeutic as wall as self-development methods for its attainment. All in the Tibetan psychology and psychotherapy gives a new and valuable perspective, foundation and method supplementing and enriching Western Psychology in general and EMDR in particular.

Keywords: Poster  Tibet  Unity of Duality  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


128. Zangwill, W. (2001, November). In the aftermath of 9-11: Trauma and EMDR. EMDRNews.com, page 1, 3.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
The events of September 11 continue to have a profound impact on us as a nation and as individuals. The pain and suffering of those victims who survived, the families and friends who lost loved ones, and the rescue workers who have had to rpeatedly face the horror of those events has been numerous. Yet, they are not the only ones who have suffered. Many in this country and around the world have been, and continue to be, traumatized by what happened even if they were not directly affected.

Keywords: 9/11  Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


129. Talan, J. (2001, October 23). In the mix. Melville, NY: Newsday, Health & Discovery, C04.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
A volunteer network of therapists trained in post-traumatic stress disorder is providing free treatment programs for people affected by the World Trade Center terrorist attack. The clinicians are trained in a technique called eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) that is proven to help the stress disorder, and the free service is part of the nonprofit Disaster Mental Health Recovery Network. The Mental Health Association of Suffolk County will provide names of EMDR specialists participating in the program. For information call the association at 631-226-3900, or 917-626-9117 for clinicians in the five boroughs. The Nassau County Mental Health Association also has social workers trained to deal with people contemplating suicide. The help line is 516-504-HELP.

Keywords: Overview  General  Melville, NY  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


130. Twombly, J. H. (2000). Incorporating EMDR and EMDR adaptations into the treatment of clients with dissociative identity disorder. Journal of Trauma and Dissociation, 1(2), 61-81. doi:10.1300/J229v01n02_05.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
This paper offers ways to incorporate Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) in the treatment of clients with Dissociative Identity Disorder (DID). Uses of EMDR detailed can be applied to Dissociative Disorder, Not Otherwise Specified (DDNOS) and ego state work. EMDR is a therapeutic method using alternating bilateral stimulation (ABS) that integrates traumatic memories with adaptive reasoning and the patient's own resources, resulting in accelerated information processing and healing. DID is a complex disorder suffered by clients who have often experienced multiple childhood traumas. They live with what Kluft terms a "multiple reality disorder," and describes as living in "...several parallel but incompletely over-lapping constructions of the world and of life experience." An asset with EMDR is that it can accelerate the treatment process. A liability is that its incorrect use can accelerate decompensation for fragile clients, e.g., those with complex trauma histories or DID. This paper offers suggested uses of EMDR and EMDR adaptations to facilitate learning, intervene in multiple reality disorder, decrease some negative transferences, and to provide a protective format for processing traumatic material. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Dissociative Identity Disorder  Psychotherapeutic Processes  Stressors  Survivors  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


131. Alexander, J. (April, 2013). Inside EMDR: A neurological perspective. The Neuropsychotherapist eMagazine. Retrieved from http://drjamespsychologist-com.webs.com/neurological-basis-of-emdr 4/8/2013.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
While there is still some scepticism raised about the efficacy of Eye Movement Desensitization & Reprocessing (EMDR) within psychology (e.g Lilienfield & Arkowitz 2008), it is clear that this therapeutic approach has more than adequately fulfilled the requirements of an evidence based therapy. Most psychological and psychiatric associations around the world endorse EMDR as an evidence based approach to the treatment of psychological trauma and PTSD. This status was recently acknowledged by the World Health Organisation, which recommended this therapy as a first line treatment option for psychological trauma based on the evidence which has amassed testifying to its efficacy. Despite the advances in neuroscience which fMRI research has afforded in the last decade or so, little remains known of the neurological mechanisms of change associated with any psychotherapeutic approach. EMDR is no different, in that the precise mechanisms of change can only be speculated upon. Harvard neuroscientist Robert Stickgold (2002) provides a comprehensive example of these speculations. (He suggests that EMDR achieves its results by way of replicating the naturally occurring dream-based consolidation process via the eye movements which are common to both REM sleep and EMDR). However, little comment is currently available about EMDR in relation to recent findings concerning memory reconsolidation.

Keywords: Neuropsychotherapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


132. Wesson, M., & Gould, M. (2009). Intervening early with EMDR on military operations: A case study. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 3(2), 91-97. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.3.2.91.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
The U.K. armed forces are currently involved in a number of military operations throughout the world. Offering structured psychological interventions such as eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) in theater has a number of potential advantages. This single-case study describes how the EMDR recent event protocol (Shapiro, 1995) was used in theater with a 27-year-old active-duty U.K. soldier who was experiencing an acute stress reaction after treating a land mine casualty. The intervention took place 2 weeks posttrauma with four sessions conducted on consecutive days, resulting in a positive outcome, with the soldier able to return immediately to frontline duties. Treatment response was assessed with administration of four standardized measures at pretreatment, posttreatment, and 18-month follow-up. Treatment effects remained at 18-month follow-up. The challenges of conducting EMDR in operational theaters and clinical implications are explored.

Keywords: Early Interventions  Military  Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


133. Regourd-Laizeau, M., Martin-Krumm, C., & Tarquinio, C. (2012, March). Interventions dans le domaine du sport: Le protocole d’optimisme [Interventions in the field of sports: Protocol of optimism]. Pratiques psychologiques, 18(2), 189-204. doi:10.1016/j.prps.2012.02.001.

Language: French

Format: Journal

Abstract:
L’optimisme peut être envisagé selon plusieurs approches. Il est possible d’envisager une approche directe comme, par exemple, la proposition de Carver et Scheier, 1982 et le concept d’optimisme dispositionnel. Il est également possible d’envisager une approche indirecte comme celle d’Abramson et al., 1978 et le concept de style explicatif optimiste. Quelle que soit l’option retenue, l’optimisme est associé principalement à des effets bénéfiques, et ce quels que soient les contextes : la santé, le monde du travail et de l’école, ou la performance sportive par exemple. En conséquence, mettre au point des techniques destinées à augmenter le niveau d’optimisme est devenu crucial dans différents domaines. Cet article a pour objectif de présenter brièvement certaines de ces techniques et de développer plus précisément l’apport de l’eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) au développement d’un style explicatif optimiste dans le domaine du sport. Les limites, mais aussi les pistes prometteuses seront précisées.

Summary: Optimism can be seen in several approaches. It is possible to consider a direct approach, for example, the proposal of Carver and Scheier, 1982 and the concept of dispositional optimism. It is also possible to consider an indirect approach like that of Abramson et al., 1978 and the concept of optimistic explanatory style. Whatever option is chosen, the optimism is mainly associated with beneficial effects, and whatever contexts: health, the world of work and school, or athletic performance for example. As a result, developing techniques to increase the level of optimism has become crucial in various fields. This article aims to briefly present some of these techniques and develop more precisely the contribution of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) to develop an optimistic explanatory style in the field of sport. Limits, but also promising directions will be specified.

Keywords: Intervention  Sports  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


134. Luber, M., & Shapiro, F. (2009). Interview with Francine Shapiro: Historical overview, present issues, and future directions of EMDR. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 3(4), 217-231. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.3.4.217.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
This interview with Dr. Francine Shapiro, originator and developer of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), provides an overview of the history and evolution of EMDR from its inception to current findings and utilization, as well as future directions in research and clinical development. Dr. Shapiro discusses the psychological traditions that informed the development of EMDR and the Adaptive Information model, as well as the implications for current treatment. The rationale for the application of EMDR to a wide range of disorders is discussed, as well as its integration with other therapeutic approaches. Topics include research on the role of eye movements, the use of EMDR with combat veterans, somatoform disorders, attachment issues, and the distinct features of EMDR that have allowed it to be used for crisis intervention worldwide. Dr. Francine Shapiro is the originator and developer of EMDR. She is a senior research fellow at the Mental Research Institute (MRI) in Palo Alto, California, executive director of the EMDR Institute in Watsonville, California, and the founder and president emeritus of the EMDR Humanitarian Assistance Program, a nonprofit organization that coordinates disaster response and supports low fee training worldwide. She has written the primary text on EMDR: Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing: Basic Principles and Procedures (Guilford Press) and co-authored or edited four others: EMDR: The Breakthrough Therapy for Overcoming Anxiety, Stress and Trauma (Basic Books), EMDR as an Integrative Psychotherapy Approach: Experts of Diverse Orientations Explore the Paradigm Prism (American Psychological Association Books), Handbook of EMDR and Family Therapy Processes (Wiley), and Short-Term Therapy for Long-Term Change. She has written and co-authored more than 60 articles and chapters and is an invited speaker at psychology conferences all over the world. Dr. Shapiro is a recipient of the American Psychological Association Division 56 Award for Outstanding Contributions to Practice in Trauma Psychology, the Distinguished Scientific Achievement in Psychology Award presented by the California Psychological Association and the International Sigmund Freud Award for Psychotherapy presented by the City of Vienna in conjunction with the World Council of Psychotherapy. She was appointed one of the “Cadre of Experts” by the American Psychological Association and Canadian Psychological Association Joint Initiative on Ethno-political Warfare. She has served as an advisor to many trauma treatment and outreach organizations and journals. She has three awards bestowed in her honor. Those given by the EMDR International Association and the EMDR-Ibero-American Association celebrate members of the EMDR community who follow in her footsteps of creative thinking, service, and dedication to the standard of EMDR. The EMDR Europe Association presents the Francine Shapiro EMDR-Europe Research Award in order to encourage research in the field. In 2008, a comprehensive electronic resource for scholarly articles and other important references related to EMDR and adaptive information processing was introduced and was named The Francine Shapiro Library in honor of Dr. Shapiro (http://emdr.nku.edu/emdr_data.php).

Keywords: History  Interview  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


135. Janse, J., & Doornkate, L. (2012, March). Interweaves in beeld: Het visueel en nonverbaal maken van interweaves [Interweaves in image: The visual and nonverbal making interweaves]. Presentatie op de 6e congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Arnhem, Nederland.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Door ons werk met dove en slechthorende cliënten zijn wij gedwongen ons te richten op de visuele wereld. Deze wereld is echter geenszins voorbehouden aan doven en slechthorenden. Ook bij het werken met preverbaal trauma, volwassenen en kinderen die de taal (nog) niet beheersen en bv bij EMDR in een tweede taal, zullen we ons visueel moeten uitdrukken. Graag nemen we de toeschouwer/toehoorder mee in een verkenning van de visuele mogelijkheden die het EMDR proces biedt en hopen hen daardoor met mimische, beeldende en visuele mogelijkheden te verrijken. De presentatie wordt uiteraard ondersteund met beeldmateriaal en er zal een tolk Nederlandse Gebarentaal aanwezig zijn.

Through our work with deaf clients, we are forced to focus on the visual world. This world is by no means reserved for the hearing impaired. Even when working with preverbal trauma, adults and children who speak the language (yet) and control eg EMDR in a second language, we will need to express visually. We would like to take the viewer / listener along in exploring the visual possibilities offered by the EMDR process and offers them hope thereby to mimic, plastic and visual possibilities to enrich. The presentation is supported with imagery and of course there will be a Dutch sign language interpreter present.

Keywords: Cognitive Interweaves  Nonverbal Interweaves  Visual Interweaves  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


136. Farrell, D., & Keenan, P. (2010, July). Is present EMDR training "fit for purpose?". Presentation at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This presentation will outline two research studies the first: ‘A Five Year Investigation into Participant’s Experiences of EMDR Training in the UK & Ireland and the Implications for Future Developments in the Teaching and Learning of EMDR – 3rd Stage Evaluation Study’ (Farrell & Keenan, 2010) and the second ‘EMDR: What are Therapists Saying’ (Dunne & Farrell, 2010). Shapiro considers that the goals of therapy are often greatly influenced by the clinician’s paradigm and personal world view. Consequently both studies wished to explore the implications as to participant’s experiences of their EMDR training,

Keywords: Practice  Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


137. Bardot, E. (2009). L 'EMDR (Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing). In A. Deneux, F.-X. Poudat, & T. Servillat (Eds.) Les psychothérapies: Approche plurielle (pp. 375-386) Paris: Masson.

Language: French

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
Les pratiques psychothérapiques se sont multipliées au cours des dernières décennies. On dénombre actuellement dans le monde près de 400 types de psychothérapies. Cette diversité peut entretenir un flou croissant autour de ces approches avec un risque d'amalgame ou de repli sur telle ou telle référence exclusive. Afin d'éviter ce risque et d'orienter les étudiants et les thérapeutes, ce livre propose de présenter les principaux courants psychothérapiques : psychanalytique, cognitivo-comportemental, systémique et stratégique. Le lecteur sera sensibilisé pour chacun des courants à leur histoire, aux enjeux théoriques et psychopathologiques, à la spécificité de la clinique, à la question des indications. Des portraits de personnalités marquantes scandent la présentation de chaque courant, apportant un éclairage biographique. L'ambition est de saisir la pluralité des champs mais également leurs complémentarités car au-delà des spécificités théoriques et techniques, on identifie un certain nombre d'invariants et de facteurs communs au processus psychothérapique. Cet ouvrage espère ainsi contribuer à un mouvement de décloisonnement et de partage des richesses et ressorts des grands courants, dans un esprit d'exigence et de respect mutuel. Des thérapeutes d'horizons et de références différents seront ainsi sensibilisés à la diversité de ces courants et pourront mieux poser les indications d'autres approches que la leur.

Psychotherapeutic practices have proliferated in recent decades. There are currently around the world nearly 400 types of psychotherapy. This diversity can sustain a growing uncertainty around these approaches with a likelihood of confusion or retreat on any particular exclusive reference. To avoid this risk and to guide students and therapists, this book proposes to present the mainstream psychotherapy: psychoanalytic, cognitive-behavioral, systemic and strategic. The reader will be sensitized to each of their common history, theoretical issues and psychopathology, the specificity of the clinic, when asked for directions. Portraits of personalities punctuate the presentation of each course, providing lighting biography. The ambition is to capture the diversity of their fields but also complementary because beyond the specific theoretical and technical, it identifies a number of invariants and common factors in the psychotherapeutic process. This book hopes to contribute to a movement of deregulation and wealth sharing and springs from the mainstream, in a spirit of care and mutual respect. Therapists backgrounds and different references are well aware of the diversity of these streams and can better ask directions other than their own approaches.

Keywords: Practice  Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


138. Ziveri, D. (2002). L'efficacia dell‘EMDR nella psicoterapia del PTSD e dei ricordi traumatici: Valutazione delle risposte del potenziale elettrodermico (SPR) attraverso il biofeedback [The effectiveness of EMDR psychotherapy on PTSD and traumatic memories: Assessing the potential electrodermal responses (SPR) through biofeedback]. WWW.Psicotraumatologia.com, Pubblicazioni in linguia italiana..

Language: Italian

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
Nel XXI secolo per la prima volta l'uomo avrà il potere di plasmare la Terra che desidera, costruire edifici alti come montagne e navi capaci di portarlo nello spazio, mettere insieme macchine intelligenti, sconfiggere molte malattie e cambiare se stesso intervenendo sui geni. A queste visioni ottimistiche (rassicuranti?) del futuro risponde la realtà del nuovo millennio: situazione ecologica planetaria prossima al collasso, panico ad occidente e disperazione a Sud. Vi sono circa 50 guerre in atto nel mondo con milioni di morti quasi tutti civili e colonne di profughi in fuga, nuovi pericoli terroristici e rilancio delle armi atomiche e dell'industria bellica. Ci sembra che tutto questo accada altrove, al di là di uno schermo televisivo; ma se oggi anche i problemi sono globalizzati allora allarmi ed appelli alla giustizia, alla pace ed alla solidarietà sono rivolti ad ogni coscienza. Particolarmente attente dovrebbero essere le menti di politici e scienziati di ogni parte del mondo. Particolarmente sensibili alle tematiche in questione dovrebbero essere le professioni d'aiuto. Dobbiamo chiederci cosa succeda alle vittime del potere di pochi. “E poi so bene: tutto ciò che si affonda in noi, come un mucchio di pietrame, finché dura la guerra, si ridesterà un giorno a guerra finita, e allora comincerà la resa dei conti, per la vita e per la morte.” (Niente di nuovo sul fronte occidentale, Erich Maria Remarque, 1929). Nella tradizione rileviamo un'attenzione quasi esclusiva per l’organismo e per le lesioni fisiche dell'uomo colpito dalla violenza. Il passo in avanti 6 consiste nel superare l'attenzione esclusiva al corpo per occuparsi anche delle ferite psichiche, altrettanto gravi e profonde di quelle fisiche. Se il termine psicologia significa nella sua origine greca "discorso sull'anima" ad indicare la ricerca della conoscenza del comportamento e dell'animo umano, esso indica oggi una disciplina sempre più attenta al suo essere scientifica. Tuttavia non dobbiamo disgiungere la scientificità della ricerca dall'utilità dell'intervento clinico, fine ultimo della professione. Il lavoro che vado presentando nasce da una riflessione sulla capacità della psicologia di fornire risposte concrete a situazioni complesse ed altrimenti difficili per ogni uomo. Ogni violenza, dai lontani scenari di guerra a quelli domestici di abuso, è un'immane tragedia: la ricerca sul disturbo post-traumatico da stress (PTSD) e gli interessanti e promettenti risultati di tecniche terapeutiche come l'Eyes Movements Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) meritano perciò molta attenzione. Si ricordi che nel 1987 il primo studio della dott.sa Francine Shapiro, scopritrice di tale metodo, aiutò proprio una vittima della guerra del Vietnam. Questo caso oltre a gettare le basi per le successive ricerche controllate su tale terapia innovativa e a permetterne lo sviluppo, lasciò intravedere una speranza per le molte vittime dei conflitti armati e della violenza. L’EMDR si presenta come una buona risposta rapida ed efficace, la più efficace secondo alcune valutazioni meta-analitiche, all’insorgenza del PTSD per la risoluzione di eventi non elaborati. Non stiamo parlando di una panacea indistinta per tutti i casi in ogni condizione. Tuttavia le sue caratteristiche di brevità (in circostanze favorevoli), di buoni risultati, di integrazione tra diversi approcci ed il carattere non invasivo, ne fanno un candidato ideale come strumento d’elezione per il PTSD. 7 Dato quindi l’alto potenziale presentato dalla metodica in ambito clinico, la ricerca si pone come assolutamente necessaria e le prove sperimentali come essenziali. Queste alfine sono le considerazioni da cui muove l’intero percorso sperimentale qui esposto. Vorrei testimoniare con questo lavoro l’affetto verso i miei genitori. Ringrazio l’equipe che sta conducendo questa ricerca: il relatore prof. Roberto Anchisi, il correlatore prof. Roberto Guzzi, il correlatore dott. Michele Giannantonio e l’Associazione Emdr per l’Italia, specialmente la dott.sa Isabel Fernandez, nonché i valutatori indipendenti. Ringrazio di cuore tutte le persone a me vicine che mi hanno aiutato, Diego per la correzione delle bozze, il dott. Davide Gerevini perché è un amico e per il suo paziente aiuto. Non dimenticherò mai Capitan Max, l'imprevedibile Davide e Valentina, le persone più speciali che abbia incontrato durante questo corso di laurea.

In the twenty first century man has the power to shape the earth he wants to build tall buildings like mountains and ships able to carry it into space, putting together intelligent machines, overcome many diseases and change himself by acting on genes. These optimistic views (reassuring?) Of the future meets the reality of the new millennium: global ecological situation close to collapse, panic and despair in the south west there are about 50 wars taking place in the world with millions of dead civilians and almost all columns of refugees fleeing new dangers of terrorism and revival of atomic weapons and war industry. It seems that this happens elsewhere, beyond the television screen, but if the problems today are globalized, then alarms and calls for justice, peace and solidarity are addressed to all consciousness. Should be particularly attentive minds of politicians and scientists all over the world. Particularly sensitive to these themes should be the helping professions. We must ask ourselves what happens to victims of the power of a few. "And then I know: all that sinks in us, like a pile of stones, as long the war lasts, you awaken one day after the war, and then begin the reckoning for the life and death." (All Quiet on the Western Front, Erich Maria Remarque, 1929). In tradition we find an almost exclusive to the body and the human suffering personal injury from violence. The sixth step is to overcome the exclusive attention to the body to deal also with psychic wounds, serious and profound as those of individuals. If the word psychology in its Greek origin means "soul talk" to indicate the search for knowledge of the behavior and the human soul, it now shows a discipline increasingly attentive to its being scientific. But we must not separate the scientific research of clinical utility of the intervention, the ultimate goal of the profession. The work that I presented comes from a reflection on the ability of psychology to provide practical answers to complex situations and otherwise difficult for everyone. All violence, far from war scenarios to domestic abuse, is a great tragedy: the research on post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) and the interesting and promising results of therapeutic techniques such as desensitization and reprocessing Eyes Movements ( EMDR) deserve so much attention. Remember that in 1987 the first study of dott.sa Francine Shapiro, discoverer of that method, he helped his victim of the Vietnam War. This case as well as lay the groundwork for subsequent research on that check and allow the development of innovative therapy, suggests a hope for many victims of armed conflicts and violence. EMDR is as good a rapid and effective response, the most effective according to some meta-analytic assessments, the occurrence of PTSD for the resolution of events not processed. We're not talking about a vague panacea for all cases in all conditions. However, the characteristics of brevity (under favorable circumstances), good results of integration between different non-invasive approaches and make it an ideal candidate as a tool of choice for PTSD. 7 Since then the high potential of the method presented in the clinical setting, the research is absolutely necessary and the tests as essential. These are the considerations which finally moves the entire experimental process outlined here. I would witness this job affection to my parents. I thank the team that is conducting this research: the advisor prof. Roberto Anchises, the co-professor. Roberto Guzzi, the co-Dr. Michael Giannantonio EMDR and the Association for Italy, especially dott.sa Isabel Fernandez, as well as independent evaluators. I warmly thank all the people close to me who helped me, Diego for proofreading, Dr. David Gerevini because he is a friend and for his patient help. I will never forget Captain Max, David and Valentina unpredictable, the most special people I have met during this course.

Keywords: Biofeedback  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  SPR  Treatment Efficacy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


139. Seijo, N. (2011, Julio). La distorsion de la imagen corporal en TCA y EMDR [The distortion of body image in eating disorders and EMDR]. En Aplicación de EMDR en el tratamiento de distintos trastornos (Francisca García Guerrero, Coordinadora). Simposio realizado en el IX Congreso Nacional de Psicología Clínica, San Sebastián, España.

Language: Spanish

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Los trastornos de la conducta alimenticia (TCA), entre los cuales está la anorexia y la bulimia nerviosas, constituyen un problema de salud emergente que tiene un fuerte impacto en nuestra sociedad. La problemática de estos trastornos es tan variada y multifactorial que exige una atención y actuación que incluya los aspectos clínicos, familiares, pero también culturales, sociales y especialmente, educativos. Nos encontramos ante un síndrome diagnóstico de origen complejo y afectación multidimensional, cuyo tratamiento debe ser capaz de llegar desde la superficie al fondo de su etiología. Todo lo que nos han dicho que somos y como nos han dicho que somos se vincula a nuestra imagen, detrás de esto hay todo un significado que en las personas con TCA cobra una relevancia mayor porque se acaba convirtiendo en el centro de sus vidas alrededor de lo que giran, de lo que proyectan sus dolor, su falta de conexión con el mundo y en lo que se acaba convirtiendo en su mundo distorsionado. Los elementos de trabajo que aparecen en el tratamiento de personas con TCA son el deseo de delgadez, el control y la vergüenza, TCC, reacciones defensivas condicionadas, imagen corporal, dificultades de apego, maltrato físico, sexual, negligencia, disociación, descontrol de los impulsos, TCA como anestesia emocional, automutilaciones, necesidad de límites, etiquetas, personaje, figura masculina de apego, familias disfuncionales, etc. (Quílez, 2009). Los profesionales que trabajan con TCA disponen en el EMDR de un modelo psicológico capaz de dar una respuesta eficaz a estos pacientes. El objetivo de esta comunicación es el explicar como se puede trabajar con EMDR para poder tomar conciencia de unos de las partes mas nucleares en el trabajo de los TCA como es la toma de conciencia del cuerpo real y llegar a la aceptación del mismo.

The feeding behavior disorders (ED), one of which is anorexia and bulimia nervosa, are an emerging health problem that has a strong impact on our society. The problem of these disorders is as varied and multifactorial requiring attention and action, including the clinical, family, but also cultural, social and especially educational. We are facing a syndrome diagnosis of complex origin and multidimensional impairment, its treatment should be able to reach from the surface to the bottom of its etiology. All you have told us that we are and how we have been told that we are linking our image, behind this there is a whole meaning that people with TCA charges a higher relevance because it ends up turning into the center of their lives around so they spin, what project their pain, their lack of connection to the world and when it eventually becomes distorted your world. Work items that appear in the treatment of patients with eating disorders are the desire for thinness, control and shame, TCC, conditioned defensive reactions, body image, attachment difficulties, abuse physical, sexual, neglect, dissociation, poor impulse control, emotional eating disorders as anesthesia, self-mutilation, need for limits, labels, character, male figure of attachment, dysfunctional families, etc.. (Quílez, 2009). Professionals working with eating disorders have the EMDR model psychologically able to respond effectively to these patients. The objective of this communication is to explain how EMDR can work with in order to make awareness of some of the most nuclear parts of the TCA work as awareness of the real body and reach acceptance.

Keywords: Eating Disorders  Symposium  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


140. Merlis, D. (1998, June 2). Letters. Washington, DC: The Washington Post.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
The Wave of a Hand "Can Trauma Be Relieved By the Wave of a Hand" {Cover Story, April 21} was a disappointment in that it failed to inform the reader about many important developments taking place not only related to Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) therapy but in the neurosciences in general. Many leading traumatologists are using EMDR and endorse it as an important part of the multi-modal treatment of complex traumatic stress disorders. The article included a statement, "desperate people believe in desperate things," that is very disrespectful of the many thousands of trauma victims who have suffered and found relief with EMDR treatment. EMDR is not a magical and painless process. The individuals who have used EMDR to recover have worked very hard in their treatment. They should be acknowledged for their courage and determination. And far from being member of a "charismatic cult," as the story suggested, clinicians who use EMDR care are considerably diverse in terms of their theoretical orientation and world views.

Keywords: Letter  

Accuracy Verified: No


141. Janse, J., & Doornkate, L. (2012, June). Listening with your eyes: Exploring visual aspects of the EMDR-process [Escuchar con los ojos: la exploración de los aspectos visuales del proceso de EMDR]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In our therapeutic EMDR work with deaf and hard of hearing clients, we are forced to strongly focus on the visual world. But focus on visual aspects is not only necessary with this client group! When working with pre-­‐verbal trauma, with children or adults who are (not yet) fluent in their native speech or when we use EMDR with clients that use a second language, we will have to use alternatives to spoken languages. When used correctly, visual input can enrich and enable the EMDR process greatly. In this presentation we invite visitors to explore the visual aspects and possibilities of the EMDR process with us. Visitors will feel more adequate in using mimic, visual and imaging techniques with their clients. Video material will enrich our presentation. We will present in English and Dutch sign language. Our interpreter will translate the Dutch sign language in spoken English.

En nuestro trabajo terapéutico con EMDR con clientes sordos o con hipoacusia, nos vemos obligados a centrarnos mucho en el mundo visual. Sin embargo, ¡el énfasis en los aspectos visuales no solo es necesario con este grupo de pacientes! Cuando trabajamos con trauma acaecido durante el período pre-­‐verbal, con niños o con adultos que (aún) no dominan su lengua materna o cuando usamos EMDR con clientes que hablan un segundo idioma, tendremos que hacer uso de alternativas a las lenguas habladas. Cuando se emplea correctamente, el input visual puede enriquecer y capacitar el proceso con EMDR mucho. En esta presentación, invitamos a los visitantes a acompañarnos en nuestra exploración de los aspectos visuales y de las posibilidades del proceso con EMDR. Los visitantes se sentirán más apropiados con la utilización de la mímica y las técnicas visuales y de imagen con sus clientes. Los vídeos servirán para enriquecer nuestras presentaciones. Presentaremos en inglés y en el lenguaje de signos del neerlandés. Nuestra intérprete traducirá de lenguaje de signos neerlandés en inglés hablado.

Keywords: Visual Aspects of EMDR Process  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


142. Meignant, M. (2012, April). Love and punishment (EMDR healing educational violence)/Amour et châtiments (Comment l’EMDR peut soulager la violence éducative ordinaire). Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Canada, Montreal, Quebec, Canada.

Language: French

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Documentary Film in French with English subtitles- discussion following in French and English.
Film en français, sous-titres en anglais, suivi d’une discussion en français et anglais.
More and more people are concerned about one of the most radical sources of damage inflicted upon mankind; something which affects many children throughout the world, i.e., the emotional and cognitive damage to children caused by violence in their everyday , e.g. spankings, shouts and humiliation. The abolition of violence in a child’s daily education is one of the most important humanitarian steps for mankind, as it is a most effective way of fighting the perpetuation of violence in war and terrorism. Also, of importance is the treatment of children who have been the victims of violence in their everyday education. Presented in this film is a psychotherapeutic session, using the EMDR, on Mario Viana who struggled with spelling at school, and was consequently punished. Every spelling mistake was punished by a slap of a rod! Yves Duteil sings «The rights of every child»
Learning objective: 1. How to use EMDR to relieve the suffering caused by violence in every day education.

Keywords: Educational Violence  Video  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


143. Gamba, M. (2005). L’integrazione dell'EMDR nella psicoterapia dei disturbi del comportamento alimentare [EMDR integration into the psychotherapy of eating disorders]. Universita Degli Studi Padova, Italia.

Language: Italian

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
Questo mio lavoro di tesi rappresenta una rassegna degli studi compiuti negli ultimi anni, sui disturbi del comportamento alimentare. Negli ultimi vent’anni molto è stato detto su questa patologia che ha attirato l’attenzione non solo di clinici e specialisti ma anche dei mass media. Si tratta, purtroppo, di disturbi che si stanno imponendo sempre di più nella società occidentale e che iniziano a comparire anche nelle zone più povere del mondo. Come sarà possibile notare nel primo capitolo, questi disturbi interessano principalmente, ma non esclusivamente, soggetti di sesso femminile e gli indici di prevalenza indicano un valore attorno all’1% per la bulimia nervosa nelle giovani donne adulte, mentre per l’anoressia nervosa questa percentuale oscilla attorno lo 0,3%. Dopo una descrizione generale di queste patologie, mi sono occupata dei disturbi specifici evidenziati dal DSM-IV, redatto dall’American Psychiatric Association nel 1996: Anoressia Nervosa, Bulimia Nervosa, Disturbo da Alimentazione Incontrollata (BED). Questi disturbi vengono descritti singolarmente, analizzandone i fattori di rischio e le caratteristiche cliniche e diagnostiche; nella descrizione ho tralasciato i fattori eziopatogenetici della Bulimia Nervosa e del BED perché sono rintracciabili tra quelli evidenziati per l’Anoressia Nervosa.

My thesis is a review of studies made ​​in last year, about eating disorders. Over the past twenty years Much has been said about this disease that has attracted the attention not only to and clinical specialists, but also the media. This is, unfortunately, of disorders are becoming more and more in Western society and start to appear even in the poorest parts of the world. As you will notice in the first chapter, these problems primarily, but not exclusively, female subjects, and prevalence rates indicate a value of around 1% for bulimia nervosa in young adult women, while for anorexia nervosa, this percentage fluctuates around 0.3%. after a general description of these diseases, I have dealt with specific disorders highlighted by the DSM-IV, prepared by the American Psychiatric Association in 1996: Anorexia Nervosa, Bulimia Nervosa, binge eating disorder (BED). These disorders are described individually, analyzing the factors risk and the clinical and diagnostic features, I have omitted in the description causative factors of Bulimia Nervosa and BED because they are detectable among those highlighted for Anorexia Nervosa.

Keywords: Eating Disorders  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


144. Solomon, R. M. (2010, Novembre). L’uso dell’ EMDR nel trattamento del dolore, del lutto e del dolore traumatico [The utilization of EMDR in the treatment of grief, mourning and traumatic grief]. Presentazione al "Convegno La psicotraumatologia Oncologica, Roma, Italia.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Il dolore è uno di reazione ad una perdita e lutto è l'assimilazione e la sistemazione della perdita. Trauma può disabilitare la possibilità di far fronte, mettere in pericolo il funzionamento, compromettere la capacità di adattarsi, e aggiungere in modo significativo alla sofferenza del lutto. Trauma complica anche il lutto interferendo con i processi del lutto ha bisogno di passare attraverso per l'assimilazione e la sistemazione della perdita. Una perdita può essere così doloroso che l'accesso alle emozioni che richiedono attenzione è impedito e / o reti di memoria contenenti ricordi positivi della persona amata sono bloccate. Con l'elaborazione EMDR, non solo può essere lavorato attraverso le emozioni, ma le reti di memoria possono diventare accessibili e in grado di giocare un ruolo fondamentale nella sistemazione di perdita. I ricordi del defunto sono gli elementi costitutivi di una rappresentazione interna adattivo, servono come un ponte essenziale tra il mondo e con il mondo senza la persona amata. Questo workshop, attraverso lezioni e nastri di sessioni, si concentrerà su utilizzando l'EMDR nel trattamento del dolore e del lutto, con particolare attenzione sulla domanda di lutto traumatico.

Grief is one’s reaction to a loss and mourning is the assimilation and accommodation of the loss. Trauma can disable the ability to cope, impair functioning, compromise the ability to adapt, and add significantly to the mourner’s distress. Trauma also complicates mourning by interfering with the processes the mourner needs to go through for assimilation and accommodation of the loss. A loss can be so distressing that access to emotions requiring attention is prevented and/or memory networks containing positive memories of the loved one are blocked. With EMDR processing, not only can emotions be worked through, but memory networks can become accessible and capable of playing a vital role in accommodation of loss. Memories of the deceased are the building blocks of an adaptive inner representation; they serve as an essential bridge between the world with and the world without the loved one. This workshop , through lecture and tapes of sessions, will focus on utilizing EMDR in the treatment of grief and mourning, with special attention on the application to traumatic grief.

Keywords: Grief  Mourning  Traumatic Grief  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


145. van der Kolk, B. A. (2006). Más allá de la cura por el diálogo: Experiencia somática, impront as subcorticales y tratamiento del trauma [Beyond dialogue cure: Somatic experience, subcortical imprints and the treatment of trauma]. Presentación en la Asociación EMDR España, Madrid.

Language: Spanish

Format: Conference

Abstract:
La investigación realizada en los laboratorios orientada a aclarar los procesos de la memoria en el hombre han mostrado de manera coherente que la memoria es un proceso activo y constructivo: la mente está reensamblando de manera constante las antiguas impresiones, agregándolas a la nueva información. Los recuerdos no son considerados como hechos precisos sino que son transformados en relatos que nos contamos a nosotros mismos y a los demás, con el fin de transmitir una narración coherente de nuestra experiencia en el mundo. En raras ocasiones genera nuestra mente imágenes, olores, sensaciones o acciones musculares precisas que reproduzcan exactamente experiencias previas. De hecho, los más renombrados investigadores de la memoria tales como Elizabeth Loftus, Dan Schachter y John Kihlstrom niegan de manera enfática que la mente sea capaz de reproducir de manera precisa las improntas de experiencias previas.

Research conducted in laboratories oriented to clarify the processes of memory in humans have consistently shown that memory is an active and constructive process: the mind is constantly reassembling the old prints, adding to the new information. The memories are not considered precise facts that are transformed into stories we tell ourselves and others, to convey a coherent narrative of our experience in the world. On rare occasions our mind creates images, smells, feelings or actions that reproduce exactly precise muscle experiences. In fact, the best known memory researchers such as Elizabeth Loftus, Dan Schachter and John Kihlstrom emphatically deny that the mind is able to accurately reproduce the imprints of past experiences.

Keywords: Neurobiology  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


146. EMDR Sweden. (2008, December). Medlemsbladet. EMDR Tidningen: Föreningen EMDR Sverige, 10(2), 1-20.

Language: Swedish

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
2) Ordföranden har ordet; 2) EMDR around the world; 6) The Art of EMDR; 10) Certifierade EMDR-terapeuter november 2008; 11) The Science of the Art of Psychotherapy; 13) Inbjudan till 10-årsjubileum med workshop och årsmöte; 14) Kalendarium; 15) Impact of Event Scale; 17) Impact of Event Scale- kodnyckel; 18-19) Diverse blänkare

2) The Chairman's Message; 2) EMDR around the world; 6) The Art of EMDR; 10) Certified EMDR therapist-November 2008; 11) The Science of the Art of Psychotherapy; 13) Invitation to the 10-year anniversary with the workshop and annual meeting; 14) Calendar; 15) Impact of Event Scale 17) Impact of Event Scale-Code Key; 18-19) Miscellaneous notices.

Keywords: Impact of Event Scale  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


147. Powers, M. B., Halpern, J. M., Ferenschak, M. P., Gillihan, S. J., & Foa, E. B. (2010, August). A meta-analytic review of prolonged exposure for posttraumatic stress disorder. Clinical Psychology Review, 30(6), 635-641. doi:10.1016/j.cpr.2010.04.007.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Two decades of research demonstrate the efficacy of exposure therapy for posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD). The efficacy of prolonged exposure (PE), a specific exposure therapy program for PTSD that has been disseminated throughout the world, has been established in many controlled studies using different trauma populations. However, a meta-analysis of the effectiveness of PE for PTSD has not been conducted to date. The purpose of the current paper is to estimate the overall efficacy of PE for PTSD relative to adequate controls. We included all published randomized controlled trials of PE vs. control (wait-list or psychological placebo) for the treatment of PTSD in adolescents or adults. Treatments were classified as PE if they included multiple sessions of imaginal and in vivo exposure and were based on the manualized treatment developed by Foa, Rothbaum, Riggs, and Murdock (1991). Thirteen studies with a total sample size of 675 participants met the final inclusion criteria. The primary analyses showed a large effect for PE versus control on both primary (Hedges's g = 1.08) and secondary (Hedges's g = 0.77) outcome measures. Analyses also revealed medium to large effect sizes for PE at follow-up, both for primary (Hedges's g = 0.68) and secondary (Hedges's g = 0.41) outcome measures. There was no significant difference between PE and other active treatments (CPT, EMDR, CT, and SIT). Effect sizes were not moderated by time since trauma, publication year, dose, study quality, or type of trauma. The average PE-treated patient fared better than 86% of patients in control conditions at post-treatment on PTSD measures. PE is a highly effective treatment for PTSD, resulting in substantial treatment gains that are maintained over time.

Keywords: CBT  Cognitive Behavioral Therapy  PE  Prolonged Exposure  Exposure  Meta-Analysis  Review  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


148. Strain, C. (1998, August 30). Mind games - Boulder’s Casa Futura earns patient for device that tricks the brain to prevent stuttering. Boulder, CO: Daily Camera, First, Business, 1B.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
Stuttering was for years thought to be a psychological problem, but it is, in fact, a neurological problem, Kehoe said. The new neurology approach is eye movement desensitization and preprocessing, EMDR, working through the eyes rather than drugs. Casa Futura products use the same premise, only they work through the ears.

Keywords: Boulder  General  Overview  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


149. Lollar, M. (2001, September 24). Mind games – Athletes learn techniques to train the brain. Memphis, TN: The Commercial Appeal, C1.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
Golfer Steve Kittleson had practiced and practiced, but was still having problems when the golf pro at Ridgeway Country Club suggested he see an EMDR facilitator.

Keywords: Athletes  Memphis  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


150. Siegel, D. J. (2007, September). The mindful brain: Reflection and attunement in the cultivation of well-being. Plenary presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Dallas, TX.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Mindful awareness has been scientifically proven to promote social, emotional and physical well-being and is an effective part of psychotherapy practice. Research has demonstrated that mindful awareness is useful in the prevention of relapse of drug addiction and chronic depression, and in the treatment of anxiety and borderline personality disorder. This ancient practice of being fully aware in the present moment, without grasping onto judgments, has been found in cultures throughout the world. This lecture will explore the possible ways in which mindfulness may actually work to enrich our lives and be a part of EMDR and effective psychotherapy. The state of mindful awareness harnesses specific social and emotional circuits in the brain. With practice, this receptive state of mindfulness becomes a trait of resilience. The development of these “resonance circuits” creates an integrated brain state that creates the benefits of improved immune and cardiac function, enhanced empathy and self-understanding, and a deeper connection to oneself and others.

Keywords: Brain  Mindfulness  Plenary  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


151. Fisher, J. A. (2005, September). Minding the body:  Working with the somatic legacy of trauma. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Seattle, WA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
As the price for surviving trauma, individuals are left with an inadequate memory record and a host of easily re-activated neurobiological responses. Trauma-related autonomic dysregulation prohibits processing and resolution, and the somatic responses, divorced from the events that caused them, are interpreted as data about the self or the world. This worksop will introduce approaches for working with traumatically encoded somatic experience using Sensorimotor Psychotherapy, a body-entered talking therapy that addresses these non-verbal, autonomic components by using the body as the entry point in treatment, rather than the event. Sensorimotor Psychotherapy offers simple body-oriented interventions for tracking, naming, and safely exploring trauma-related somatic activation, modulating a dysregulated nervous system, creating new resources and competencies, and restoring a somatic sense of self. Sensorimotor Psychotherapy can be easily integrated into EMDR and other trauma treatments and used to enhance installation of positive cognitions and resources or to facilitate processing and integrating of traumatic memories.

Keywords: Somatic Psychotherapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


152. Lazrove, S. (1995). A modification of the EMDR trauma treatment protocol. EMDR Network Newsletter, 5(2), 7-8.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
Trauma produces a change in our sense of self, our sense of the world's meaning, of its safety, of its rationality. For better or worse, the victim of trauma is no longer the same as he or she was prior to the trauma. One of the greatest strengths of EMDR is that it specifically acknowledges the need for cognitive restructuring as well as serves as a means to that end, formulating negative and positive cognitions. This article points out a here-tofore unrecognized obstacle to cognitive restructuring and describes a simple modification of the EMDR trauma protocol that can be quite helpful for restarting stalled processing.

Keywords: Modification of Treatment Protocol  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


153. Amendolia, R. D. (1998). A narrative constructivist perspective of treatment of posttraumatic stress disorders with Ericksonian hypnosis and eye movement desensitization and reprocessing. Trauma Response, 13-14.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
In a trauma survivor, physiological responses are exacerbated when the affect-laden memories stored in associative networks are triggered by environmental sensory inputs or cues and activate the autonomic nervous system. Recovery from trauma involves not only amelioration of physiological and dissociative symptoms, but also the cognitive rebuilding of a viable assumptive world view which integrates the realms of vulnerability, meaning and self-esteem. This world view is contextualized in cultural idioms and values. From an Ericksonian perspective, persons are usually attempting to problem-solve, even in a dissociative date. A symptom such as an intrusive recollection or recurrent dream of a traumatic event is therefore construed as a request for help in problem-solving. Hypnosis is a structured dissociation which facilitates cognitive flexibility; that is, the broadening of choices of the client' s belief system, rather than direct work on changing affect or behaviors. The goal of Ericksonian hypnosis is to recontextualize the traumatic memory, the affect of fear, and the physiological hyperarousal cued by the traumatic memory. This occurs within a broader context of pride, mastery and courage, and within a context inclusive of other memories and affects, which are positive for the client. Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), similarly has as its goal the facilitation of a transfer of traumatic data from the cortical right hemisphere to the left hemisphere. EMDR also utilizes the attainment of a state of heightened awareness, or collaborative structured dissociation, in order to facilitate the orientation of the traumatized client's conscious mind toward "revisiting" traumatic memories. Both interventions can facilitate the self-narrative reconstruction process of trauma survivors by simultaneously modulating the person's hyperarousal while attending to the culturally significant metaphors which form the building blocks of a person' s world of meanings. [AAETS]

Keywords: Eriksonian Hypnosis  Narrative Constructionist  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


154. Prado-Gasco, V. J., Perez-Marin, M., & Molero-Zafra, M. (2010, July). Narrative family therapy, eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) and adoption: An intervention protocol. Poster presented at the 27th International Congress of Applied Psychology, Melbourne, Australia.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract: From the model of Narrative family therapy we use tales that could symbolically represent in therapy settings a person or a legal entity, both individual and collective, and which expresses a personal identification, a family tie, a community link or a socially recognized status or personal worth. Externalisation, in narrative family therapy, is a process to “get out” from the person any element or quality that is transformed in some with entity (White, 1991; White y Epston, 1993). In psychotherapy, externalising is the use of language to convert problems that affect the person or family on to an independent entity. This transformation allows people to fight against them or to view them from a new perspective. Externalisation technique through the metaphoric use of tales as external representation of family entity and individual’s worth inside the family system is applied in children adoption cases. The objective here is not to fight against the external representation of the family. We use tales inside the symbolic techniques that permits families to work together with meanings, individualism and cohesion within their members, and after adoption. We present a therapeutic protocol that combined EMDR and narrative family therapy externalisation techniques. We expose in a format of clinical case report the therapeutic work with a family that have adopted a child who suffer of a simple phobia. Using the protocol we describe above we carried out an analysis of the therapeutic issues and benefices of EMDR and narrative therapy in these family processes. This protocol has been useful to manage the phobia symptoms and to improve the adoptive family identity and cohesion. The combined approach we describe could help adoptive families to understand and to interpret the meanings from the construction that family systems make of their own world and relieve psychological symptoms that children could present.

Keywords: Adoption  Intervention Protocol  Narrative Family Therapy  Poster  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


155. Dias, A. N. A. (2012, Novembro). O corpo que adoece x o corpo que sara e EMDR [The body that gets sick and the body that get well with EMDR]. In EMDR e dor crônica. Apresentação no II Congresso Brasileiro de EMDR, Brasília, Brasil.

Language: Portuguese

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Em sua prática clínica, a autora tem se deparado com pacientes que apresentavam um quadro clínico onde prevalecia um diagnóstico ligado a doenças físicas. Por meio deste trabalho, pretende-se mostrar a história de vida desses pacientes, as crenças negativas que os levaram a adoecer e a eliminação dos sintomas dos referidos pacientes, por intermédio da abordagem EMDR, com diagnósticos característicos de três dessas doenças: síndrome de Ménière (complexo de sintomas de etiologia desconhecida que podem afetar a audição e o equilíbrio), espondilite anquilosante (tipo de inflamação dos tecidos conectivos, que por sua vez é responsável por uma inflamação das articulações da coluna e grandes articulações, como os quadris, ombros e outras regiões) e hipertensão arterial (conhecida popularmente como pressão alta, é uma das doenças com maior prevalência no mundo moderno, tendo como causas a hereditariedade, a obesidade, o sedentarismo, o alcoolismo, o estresse, o fumo e outras causas).

In his clinical practice, the author has encountered patients who had a clinical diagnosis which prevailed linked to physical ailments. Through this work, we intend to show the history of life of these patients, the negative beliefs that led them to get sick and the elimination of the symptoms of these patients through the EMDR approach with diagnostic characteristic of these three diseases: Meniere's syndrome (symptom complex of unknown etiology that can affect hearing and balance), ankylosing spondylitis (type of inflammation of connective tissue, which in turn is responsible for an inflammation of the spinal joints and large joints such as the hips, shoulders and other regions ) and hypertension (commonly known as high blood pressure, is one of the most prevalent diseases in the modern world, with the causes heredity, obesity, physical inactivity, alcoholism, stress, smoking and other causes).

Keywords: Ankylosing Spondylitis  Arterial Hypertension  Ménière's Syndrome  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


156. Goes, D. A. B. (2012, Novembro). O poder da minha prática: Um caso clínico de enurese noturna [The power of my practice: A case study of nocturnal enuresis]. In EMDR na infância. Apresentação no II Congresso Brasileiro de EMDR, Brasília, Brasil.

Language: Portuguese

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Júlia é uma menina de seis anos de idade. Sempre foi acompanhada por mim, como pediatra, desde o seu nascimento. Nasceu de parto cesáreo e é a primeira filha. Teve um desenvolvimento psicomotor e físico normal até o momento. Fruto de uma relação estável, os pais da Júlia são relativamente bem estruturados. A mãe tem 38 anos, é professora universitária. O pai tem 40 anos e é também professor universitário. Júlia apresentou enxaqueca infantil entre dois e três anos, que melhorou com medicação homeopática. Tem uma irmãzinha de um ano e meio. A queixa atual é de que não consegue controlar o xixi de noite, e acorda sempre molhada. Já foram feitas várias tentativas para melhorar isso. Diminuir a água da noite, por a Júlia no vaso antes de ir dormir, acordar com despertador, usar remédio homeopático, usar remédio alopático, mas nada dá resultado. Júlia acorda sempre molhada. Após quatro sessões, a partir de jogos, as cartas de bons e maus pensamentos, brincadeiras com as com as tabelas de Suds e de Voc, leitura do livro “Um dia Ruim”, os ajudantes de EMDR (Eva, Maravilha, Dudu e Requinho), entre outros recursos, Júliabv passou a semana inteira acordando sequinha, e nunca mais fez xix na cama.

English Portuguese Galician Julia is a girl of six years old. Where was accompanied by me, as a pediatrician, since birth. He was born by cesarean section, and is the first child. Had a normal physical and psychomotor development so far. The result of a stable relationship, Julia's parents are relatively well structured. The mother is 38 years old, is a university professor. The father is 40 years old and is also a university professor. Julia had migraine child between two and three years, which improved with homeopathic medication. It has a little sister a year and a half. The current complaint is that you can not control the pee at night and always wake up wet. Various attempts have been made to improve this. Lowering the water at night, by Julia in the vase before going to sleep, waking up alarm, use homeopathic medicine, allopathic medicine use, but nothing has worked. Julia always wake up wet. After four sessions, from games, letters of good and bad thoughts, jokes with with tables and Suds You, reading the book "A Day Poor," the helpers of EMDR (Eva, Wonder, and Dudu Requinho ), among other features, Júliabv spent the whole week waking sequinha, and never did in bed xix

Keywords: Clinical Case  Enuresis  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


157. Myers, H., & McTaggart, J. (2011, March). An overview of using EMDR positive resource development with children and adolescents. Symposium conducted at the 9th annual Conference of the EMDR UK & Ireland, Bristol.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR is an effective and principled intervention to help people with the impact of trauma. It also offers powerful resource development approaches. These are useful as preparation work in processing trauma, but also valuable interventions in themselves. This can be very helpful when circumstances preclude doing trauma work, or when only brief interventions are possible. Positive installations and resource development are also apt for use with children and young people, addressing real world functioning in what is often an enjoyable and rewarding way. Many resource development approaches are well known, and have been used in both standard and novel ways by practitioners. Others have been developed by individual practitioners, and also their clients. Often, therefore, there are good methods that could be more widely known. This workshop presents an account of both standard and non-standard resource development techniques, with an opportunity for participants to present their own good practice and share knowledge. There will also be a discussion of resource development within the EMDR protocol, as part of a principled model for this kind of work., but with a practical view as to how resource development can make trauma processing both easier and more effective. This paper gives an overview of using RID with children. We will look at a whole range of RID’s- common ones and some non-standard, innovative ones. With the participants we will look at purposes, pitfalls, the extent to which any can be safely ‘given away’, and any experiences of using these in groups. To our knowledge, the field has not been drawn together in this way, and we hope through a mixture of presentation and discussion to begin to share our experiences, and develop peoples’ confidence in extending their repertoire.

Keywords: Resource Development  RID  Symposium  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


158. Grand, D., Hartung, J., Adúriz, M.E., Jarero, I., & Artigas, L. (2007, Novembro). Panel HAP – Desastres y Ayuda Humanitaria [EMDR in disasters - C) Disasters and humanitarian help]. Mesa redonda en El Primer Congreso Iberoamericano de EMDR, Brasilia, Brasil.

Language: Spanish

Format: Conference

Abstract:
El panel hablará de las distintas intervenciones con EMDR usadas en situaciones de catástrofe alrededor del mundo.

The panel will discuss the various interventions EMDR used in disaster situations around the world.

Keywords: Disasters  HAP  Humanitarian Assistance Programs  Humanitarian Efforts  Panel Discussion  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


159. Foster, S., Lendl, J., & Parrett, B. (1995, June). Peak performance in the work place. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In his book, Anxietv Disorders and Phobias, Aaron Beck, MD, wrote cogently about the so-called "evaluation anxieties." He employed the metaphor of the tightrope walker to describe the constant worry about a possible "fall from grace" experienced by the person troubled by concern about performing well in a variety of life situations. Beck divided these situations into three categories: social situations; school and work settings; and what he called "transactions with the outside world," meaning instances of shopping and traveling. The focus of this three-hour presentation is evaluation or performance anxiety (as it is more often termed) in the workplace and applications of EMDR to removing blocks to optimal functioning at work. The theoretical contribution of Beck and his colleagues will shape the presenters' information about why performance anxiety develops and who is likely to be vulnerable to it. The rationale for this extension of the EMDR model will be grounded in the theoretical framework of cognitive therapy. The two presenters bring their considerable experience with EMDR (five+ years) and expertise in peak performance consulting to participants in this session. From their background, they will derive the presentation's emphasis on EMDR applications that are immediately useful to the participants. To begin, the presenters will provide the aforementioned theoretical understanding of "evaluation anxiety" and its manifestation as performance anxiety in the workplace. Approximately the first quarter of the presentation will be spent in didactic material that describes specifically how performance anxiety interferes with optimal functioning at work across a variety of occupations. Drs. Foster and Lendl will elaborate on two situations in which performance anxiety is especially likely to occur in work-related situations: 1) during periods of rapid change; and 2) during the performance review process. Having established this basis of understanding, the presenters will move on to describe the most commonly observed psychological blocks that impede optimal performance in work settings: 1) external conflicts brought into work; 2) feeling like an 'impostor' in one's position at work, 3) perfectionism as a barrier to performance; 4) past failures that operate as anticipatory anxieties (for example, a client's worry that a past mistake or setback might recur in the future); 5) discrimination on the basis of gender, race, ethnicity, sexual orientation, education or age. Using actual transcripts and videotaped excerpts of their sessions, the presenters will demonstrate how their EMDR interventions may be applied. The presenters will show participants how to assess their own current and prospective clients for the psychological blocks that are interfering with work performance. Efficient ways to elicit negative and positive cognition for these work-related issues will be precisely described. The expected course of the EMDR processing will be illustrated using the presenters' cases which include a perfectionistic dentist, a high level executive after a layoff, a female manager desiring a promotion who is grappling with a chauvinistic boss, and performing artists struggling with stage fright and other barriers to their optimal performance. The presenters will then share with participants the ways in which they assist their clients in reaching and maintaining balance in their life- and work styles, in what the presenters call "Using EMDR to meet daily challenges with optimal response." Specific strategies for integrating EMDR into broader-based interventions will be described for assisting clients in: 1) increasing self-trust; 2) learning to capably manage crises; 3) increasing focus and attention at work; and 4) setting priorities and using time effectively. Lastly, Drs. Foster and Lend will demonstrate additional EMDR applications for assisting clients in attaining and maintaining what the presenters call "Optimal Well-Being." Citing case material, the presenters will show participants the means by which EMDR can be employed to speed recovery from illness and to decrease the rehabilitation time needed following an injury. Participants will be given the opportunity to rehears several of the applications described and to receive feedback fiom the instructors. Reference: Beck, A.T. (1985). Anxiety Disorders and Phobias, Basic Books, New York.

Keywords: Peak Performance  Performance Enhancement  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


160. Wesselmann, D. (2003, May). Plenary. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Rome, Italy.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract: Attachment theory has identified adults with a secure attachment style as more resilient to stress and trauma than insecurely attached adults. The secure adult tends to have supportive relationships which buffer him from stress (Bowlby, 1988), and he is able to reflect upon his inner state and process emotions without becoming overwhelmed (Fonagy, 2000; van der Kolk 1996). In infancy secure attachment is related to the capacity to be soothed and comforted by the caregiver. The caregivers of secure infants are observed to be emotionally attuned, responsive and nurturing (Solomon & George, 1999). Schore (1996) explains that mothers of secure babies synchronize with the infant. The mother's organized brain synchronizes or harmonizes with the baby's disorganized brain, attuning to its feelings and needs, helping it calm when distressed and stay regulated when it is happy and excited. As a result, the infant's brain develops optimal circuitry for emotion regulation, and also learns through experience to trust and be comforted and to comfort himself. His basic sense of safety and trust gives him confidence as he begins leaving his parent's side and exploring the world.

Keywords: Plenary  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


161. Sekhon, R. (2008). Post-traumatic stress disorder and treatment. Rose University of Lethbridge, Lethbridge, Alberta Canada.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
Post-traumatic stress disorder and treatment Abstract: Post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) symptoms have been estimated to affect about 8 to 9% of the world population. Research has shown that PTSD occurs in 25% of persons who have been exposed to a traumatic stressor. It has occurred in 35-92% of those who have experienced rape, 65% of those who have endured a nonsexual assault, and 30% of Vietnam veterans. In 1980, the definition of PTSD was created and counsellors were at a loss of how to treat this disorder. Presently, treatment for this disorder is still being developed. This paper conducts a literature review on therapies for PTSD and available studies of their effectiveness. Most psychotherapies for PTSD focus on the reprocessing of traumatic memory, through cognitive or exposure strategies. These treatments include various cognitive behavioural therapies such as exposure therapy, eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR), psychoanalytic, as well as multimodal combinations of therapies. Research has shown that some of these interventions have produced favourable results in providing relief of symptoms to victims of PTSD. The current discussion found that therapies such as cognitive and exposure have been successful in decreasing symptoms of PTSD; certain therapies were found to be more successful than others with clients who suffered from specific trauma-inducing events.

Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Treatment  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


162. Staff. (1999, November 2). Post-traumatic stress disorder study casts doubt on popular treatment. Brisbane, AUS: UQ News Online, University of Queensland Online.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
World-first research at the University of Queensland has proved the efficacy of a popular, internationally-marketed psychological treatment for post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) is relatively poor. The PhD study by Dr Grant Devilly of the School of Psychology has shown that eye movements, the central feature of Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing (EMDR) treatment, offers no long-term benefit to PTSD sufferers. It is the first study to compare a Trauma Treatment Protocol (TTP) and EMDR over time. The results have appeared in the Journal of Anxiety Disorders.

Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


163. van der Kolk, B. A. (2000). Posttraumatic stress disorder and the nature of trauma. Dialogues in Clinical Neuroscience, 2(1), 7-22.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
The role of psychological trauma (e.g., rape, physical assaults, torture, motor vehicle accidents) as an etiological factor in mental disorders, anticipated as early as the 19th century by Janet, Freud, and Breuer, and more specifically during World War I and II by Kardiner, was "rediscovered" some 20 years ago in the wake of the psychlogical traumas inflicted by the Vietnam war and the discussion "in the open" of sexual abuse and rape by the women's liberation movement. 1980 marked a major turning point, with the incorporation of the diagnostic construct of PTSD into DSM-III and the definition of its main diagnostic criteria (reexperiencing of the traumatic event, avoidance of stimuli associated with the trauma, and symptoms of increased arousal). Initially described as resulting from a onetime severe traumatic incident, PTSD has now been shown to be triggered by chronic multiple traumas as well. This "state-of-the-art" article discusses past and current understanding of the disorder, with particular emphasis on the recent explosive developments in neuroimaging and other fields of the neurosciences that have highlighted the complex interrelationships between psychological, psychiatric, biological, and neuroanatomical components of the disorder, and opened up entirely new therapeutic perspectives on how to help the victims of trauma overcome their past. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Etiology  Historical Account  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


164. Pearson, H. J. (2009). Present and accounted for: Sensory stimulation and parietal neuroplasticity. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 3(1), 39-49. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.3.1.39.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
There are commonalities between neurologic syndromes arising from lesions of the parietal cortex and psychiatric syndromes secondary to psychological trauma. Additionally some posttraumatic syndromes may reflect functional disruption of parietal areas. Directional or bilateral alternating peripheral sensory stimulation appear to assist in the amelioration of a wide range of clinical conditions, including the neglect syndrome and Posttraumatic Stress Disorder. It is posited that the stimulation may exert its effect through activation of parietal higher-order functions. The activation may result in an integration of sensory information and an updating of the current representation of person and space, which incorporates an awareness of current body reality, sense of self, and world view. It is hypothesized that the EMDR procedure is ideally constructed to facilitate parietal activation through multimodal sensory stimulation, attention and episodic memory retrieval and focus on internal and external body, space, and self. Further investigations and an integration of data between disciplines are suggested, in order to expand our range of effective treatments.

Keywords: Neglect  Parietal Lobe  Plasticity  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


165. Easterling, M. (2002, June). A protocol for building emotional resilience within a troubled world. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Diego, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The participant will be able to 1) develop the imaginational context of and employ this stabilizing protocol, useful in clients with insecure attachments, strategically ordered to elicit and allow desensitization of the inhibitory and adaptive affects within the basic EMDR protocol to allow completion typically within a fifty minute session; 2) teach to clients necessary integrated aspects of short term anxiety regulating psychotherapy and Heartmath methods, including how innate affects can act to guide adaptive behavior within a functional and dysfunctional system and how commonly used defenses and inhibitory affects impede adaptive behavior. Case examples and videos demonstrate the protocol.

Keywords: Emotional Resilience Protocol  Heartmath  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


166. Carvalho, E. (2012, Novembro). Protocolo grupal e integrativo com EMDR [Protocol group and integrative with EMDR]. Apresentação no II Congresso Brasileiro de EMDR, Brasília, Brasil.

Language: Portuguese

Format: Conference

Abstract:
O EMDR-IGTP tem sido usada em seu formato original ou com adaptações para atender às circunstâncias em ambientes ao redor do mundo. Relatos de casos de DST e estudos de campo documentada eficácia com crianças e adultos após catástrofes naturais ou provocadas pelo homem e de guerra durante o trauma contínuo. Este protocolo pode ser utilizado efetivamente como adultos com uma intervenção precoce na fase aguda da resposta pós-traumático por redução de sintomas de estresse pós-traumático e auto-relato de sofrimento e poderia ser aplicado com sucesso em uma situação de curso crises geopolíticas e da violência, mantida com os efeitos durante toda a crise.

IGTP-EMDR has been used in its original format or with adaptations to meet the circumstances in environments around the world . Reports of cases of STD and field studies documented effectiveness with children and adults after natural disasters or man during the war and ongoing trauma. This protocol can be used effectively as adults with early intervention in the acute phase response by reducing post-traumatic symptoms of post-traumatic stress and self-reported distress and could be successfully applied in a situation of ongoing geopolitical crises and violence, with the effect maintained throughout the crisis.

Keywords: Group Protocol  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


167. Artigas, L. (2012, June). Protocolo grupal [Group protocol]. Pre-Conference presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain .

Language: Spanish

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The EMDR-IGTP has been used in its original format or with adaptations to meet the circumstances in numerous settings around the world. Case reports and field studies documented its effectiveness with children and adults after natural or man-made disasters and during ongoing war trauma. This protocol can be used effectively with adults as an early intervention in the acute phase of posttraumatic response by reducing symptoms of posttraumatic stress and self-reported distress and it could be applied successfully in a situation of ongoing geopolitical crisis and violence, with the effects maintained throughout the crisis.

El Protocolo Grupal e Integrativo con EMDR ha sido usado en su formato original o con adaptaciones para adecuarlo a las circunstancias en numerosos sitios alrededor del mundo. Reporte de casos y estudios de campo han demostrado su efectividad con niños y adultos sobrevivientes de desastres naturales o provocados por el hombre y durante trauma de guerra continuado. También ha demostrado su efectividad con adultos como intervención temprana en la fase aguda de una respuesta postraumática reduciendo síntomas de estrés postraumático. Ha sido aplicado exitosamente en situación de crisis y violencia geopolítica continuada, con los efectos benéficos manteniéndose a lo largo de la crisis.

Keywords: Group Protocol  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


168. Dexter, B. A. (2009, January). Providing EMDR mental health services for the military - Know the facts. Austin, TX: EMDR International Association.

Language: English

Format: Publication

Abstract:
Individuals injured during U.S. military service receive world class medical care—tragically, the same cannot be said of the mental health care available for Active Duty military and Veterans with psychological injury. Even more disturbing is the fact that world class psychiatric care, such as Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), is available and is often denied to Active Duty service members and Veterans. Although psychiatric diagnoses and treatment have generally been harder to define than diagnosis and treatment of medical conditions, such as infection, debate in mental health circles in recent years over what and how to treat seems to have deteriorated into a shark feeding frenzy. The question of “evidence-based” has become “evidence-based according to whom?” This has resulted in funding to a number of non-evidence-based experimental treatments and a complete lack of funding on two of the four recommended evidence-based treatments for Posttraumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD).

Keywords: Military  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


169. Thomas, R., & Gafner, G. (1993, October). PTSD in an elderly male: Treatment with eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR). Clinical Gerontologist, 14(2), 57-59. doi:10.1300/J018v14n02_04.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
The authors briefly report successful eye movement desensitization treatment in a veteran who was exhibiting symptoms of chronic PTSD.

Keywords: Aged  Case Report  Commentary  Empirical Study  Korean War  Males  Native Americans  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Veterans  World War II  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


170. O'Shea, K., & Wilensky, M. (2006, June). Re-building the foundations of: Early Age (0-3 Years) repair of trauma and neglect. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Assocation, Istanbul, Turkey.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Three years ago in which a person's life during the trauma itself in the world can feel safe, confident and have a very significant impact on the relations have to feel effective. In the study, participants simple, safe and effective type of standard protocols will have the opportunity to practice. In this protocol, 1) the early years of trauma for the required security işlemleme create his natural in a way that provides a fast and Preparatory Phase. At this stage, the "Safe Place" instead of "Secure Status" a non-stressful way to define and EMDR'la to be able to meet the "feelings to re-adjustment" method exists. After that, trainers, each age (babies, children, adolescents and adults) for the method will show how to use. After the participants to reach 0-3 years of trauma and to repair 2) more secure, fast and efficient to sort the language and, 3) (Review the experience to assign appropriate Responsibility-Release emotional and physical energy to reach a sense of Safety-Repair the experience by Imagining what was needed in order to have future Choices): Experience of the review, the security of his reach, needed something to imagine the experience to repair and 4) "Creative Blending" (not a therapist, counseling by the uncovered). Study, early age may be a symptom of trauma will be descriptions (eg, somatic disorders and personality disorders), and suspected cases of trauma and neglect the benefits of using this methodology will be revealed.

Keywords: Neglect  Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


171. Madrid, A., Skolek, S., & Shapiro, F. (2007). Repairing maternal-infant bonding failures. In F. Shaprio, F. W. Kaslow, & L. Maxfield (Eds.), Handbook of EMDR and family therapy processes (pp. 131-145). Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons Inc.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
This chapter presents an inside view of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) narrated by a client who was requested to tell her story to educate clinicians and clients so that others might be healed. The client's vivid account of her emotional history, along with the description of various memories targeted in treatment and the results of her processing sessions, provide an illustration of the therapy. Her emotional upheaval and adult relationships are a reflection of the cauldron of abuse, deceit, and chaos intrinsic to her family of origin. As indicated by the Adaptive Information Processing model, her symptoms were largely the result of the earlier negative experiences from childhood that were dysfunctionally stored in her brain. These memories had inherent within them the emotions and perspectives that generated her negative sense of self and inability to function happily in the world. The processing of the memories of these early events resulted in accelerated learning and a concomitant transmutation of her personal identity and self-efficacy. An addendum to the case by Kaslow elucidates the family systems perspective. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)

Keywords: Asthma  Attachment  Attachment Behavior  Attachment Disorders  Bonding Problems  Bonding Failure  Maternal-Infant Bonding  Mother-Infant Bonding  Mother Child Relations  Mothers  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


172. Bergmann, U., & Grand, D. (2002, May). Reports from the field: Treating the survivors of the World Trade Center attack of September 11. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Frankfurt, Germany.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Keywords: 9/11  World Trade Center  WTC  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


173. Amendolia, R. D., Bressler-Wakesburg, E., & Giles-Monroe, E. (2004, September). The role of culture, ethnicity and spirituality in the treatment of trauma. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Montreal, Quebec Canada.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The Narrative Constructivist personal psychology model postulates that traumatized children and adults experience disturbances in cognitive schemata within domains of their psychological and interpersonal functioning: safety, trust, power, esteem and intimacy. Their processing of themselves and the world, which is greatly affected by ethno-cultural and beliefs, becomes rigidified around the "trauma story.” Their responses to stimuli are thus limited to repetitive and intrusive manifestations of fear and withdrawal. Utilizing culturally and spiritually salient metaphors as well as appropriate timing, EMDR facilitates the creation of meaningful narratives about the person's present and future and the world, enhancing sense of self and focused, purposeful behaviors. This symposium will introduce the narrative/cultural context model of trauma, with discussion, film clips and handouts; engage participants in a brief group intervention based on this model, to explore the emotional impact of ethno-cultural issues in regard to trauma and treatment interventions; and present clinical cases treated with EMDR based on cultural-sensitive choice-points and useful metaphors in work with diverse populations.

Keywords: Culture  Ethnicity  Spirituality  Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


174. Amendolia, R. D., & Gemme, J. (2006, September). The role of culture, ethnicity and spirituality in the treatment of trauma. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Philadelphia, PA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The Narrative Constructivist personal psychology model postulates that traumatized children and adults experience disturbances in cognitive schemata within domains of their psychological and interpersonal functioning: safety, trust, power, esteem and intimacy. Their processing of themselves and the world, which is greatly affected by ethno-cultural and spiritual beliefs, becomes rigidified around the "trauma story." Their responses to stimuli are thus limited to repetitive and intrusive manifestations of fear and withdrawal. Utilizing culturally and spilitually salient metaphors, as well appropriate timing, EMDR facilitates the creation of meaningful narratives about the person's present and future and the world, enhancing sense of self and focused, purposeful behaviors. This symposium will introduce the narrative/cultural context model of trauma, with discussion, film clips and handouts; engage participants in a brief group intervention based on this model, to explore the emotional impact of ethno-cultural issues in regard to trauma and treatment interventions; and present clinical cases treated with EMDR based on cultural-sensitive choice-points and useful metaphors in work with diverse populations.

Keywords: Culture  Ethnicity  Spiriturality  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


175. Forde, R. A. (2002, May). Roll up, roll up for the great EMDR debate. The Psychologist, 15(5), 222.

Language: English

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
The article on eye movement desensitisation and reprocessing (‘In the blink of an eye’, March 2002) brings new hope of recognition to rolled-up newspaper therapy (RUNT). Your more knowledgeable readers will be aware that I discovered RUNT accidentally one day when I observed that my feelings of gross inadequacy were ameliorated by hitting myself repeatedly over the head with a rolled-up newspaper. Being an inspired maverick with no need for the empty trappings of ‘scientism’ (trappings such as validation, replication, etc.) I immediately patented the idea and founded the RUNT Institute to market training courses to an astounded world.

Keywords: Letter  RUNT  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


176. Oren, U. (2008, Novembre). Ruolo dell'EMDR nel campo della psicoterapia in ambito europeo [Role EMDR in psychotherapy in Europe]. Plenaria presentato le applicazioni cliniche di EMDR Congresso Nazionale, Milano, Italia.

Language: Italian

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Lo status attuale dell’EMDR nel mondo della psicoterapia è sempre in evoluzione, nonostante gli sviluppi positivi degli ultimi 10 anni. Le sfide arrivano dal campo del trattamento del trauma sia nell’ambito dell’EMDR che dal mondo accademico della Psicologia e della Psicoterapia. Queste sfide potrebbero aiutare a cambiare il corso del-l’EMDR e a portarlo a svilupparsi con modalità nuove ed entusiasmanti. La presentazione si focalizzerà sulle grandi possibilità che la comunità EMDR possiede per far diventare l’EMDR il metodo multidisciplinario di cambiamento del 21° secolo, sia nell’ambito della psicoterapia tradizionale (Salute Mentale) che in altri campi come la Medicina, l’Educazione, lo Sport e il Lavoro. Altri aspetti che verranno affrontati sono quelli della formazione e accreditamento dei professionisti che applicano l’EMDR in Europa e a livello internazionale. Durante la presentazione si analizzeranno le modalità con cui il terapeuta EMDR così come il ricercatore possono lavorare per far realizzare la visione non solo del ruolo, ma anche del contributo che può dare in futuro l’EMDR alla psicoterapia.

The present status in the world of psychotherapy, EMDR is always evolving, despite the positive developments of the last 10 years. The challenges come from the field of treatment of trauma is EMDR in which the academic world of psychology and psychotherapy. These challenges could help change the course of l'EMDR-and help them develop ways new and exciting. The presentation will focus on the great opportunities that the community has to EMDR become the EMDR method multidisciplinary change in the 21st century, both within the traditional psychotherapy (mental health) than in other fields such as medicine, education, the Sport and Work. Other issues to be addressed are those of training and accreditation of professionals applying EMDR in Europe and internationally. During the presentation will analyze the ways in which the therapist as well as EMDR Researchers can work to achieve the vision not only of the role, but also the contribution that can give in the future EMDR psychotherapy.

Keywords: History  Plenary  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


177. Lilienfeld, S. O., & Landfield, K. (2008, October). Science and pseudoscience in law enforcement: A user-friendly primer. Criminal Justice and Behavior, 35(10), 1215-1230. doi:10.1177/0093854808321526.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Pseudoscience and questionable science are largely neglected problems in police and other law enforcement work. In this primer, the authors delineate the key differences between science and pseudoscience, presenting 10 probabilistic indicators or warning signs, such as lack of falsifiability, absence of safeguards against confirmation bias, and lack of self-correction, that can help consumers of the police literature to distinguish scientific from pseudoscientific claims. Each of these warning signs is illustrated with an example from law enforcement. By attending to the differences between scientific and pseudoscientific assertions, police officers and other law enforcement officials can minimize their risk of errors and make better real-world decisions.

Keywords: Confirmation Bias  Falsifiability  Law Enforcement  Peer Review  Police  Pseudoscience  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


178. Forrest, M. S. (1995, June). Self-soothing and the multiple trauma survivor. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Remember the joke about the doctor who says, "The operation was a success, but the patient died"? That's how some clients feel about EMDR. They succeed in accessing deep and important material, but find themselves extremely depressed and/or anxious in the days afterward. For these clients, who are often survivors of multiple trauma such as long-tenn child abuse or incest, the ability to self-soothe (both during and after an EMDR session) makes the difference between whether they regard EMDR as a useful tool or a necessary evil. To find out what self-control techniques work best for such clients, I interviewed EMDR clients (all women) who had experienced long-term sexual abuse in childhood. The first thing I learned was that for survivors of multiple trauma, the ability to feel safe starts long before EMDR is ever used. Many women cited their relationship with their therapist as the foundation of their feeling safe with EMDR: "I trust my therapist absolutely." One client's therapist told her he had used EMDR himself: "That made a huge difference to me," she said. Other advance work included planning and taking preventative measures. Planning means picking the right time (and pace) for doing EMDR: being sure the therapist and/or other support people will be available in the days after the session; not driving or going back to work afterward (if possible); being able to have plenty of alone time; and going slowly, doing EMDR in small increments. "I didn't expect myself to go out in the world and be social afterward. I was pretty raw for a few days, sometimes for a whole week," B. told me. Planning also means taking preventive measures, such as teaching the client how to find "a safe place." Most clinicians know the importance of this, but one of the women I interviewed was emphatic that creating a safe place was very different from being able to go to it when she was in a session and reliving the experience of being a three-year-old overwhelmed by extreme grief or terror. She said she needed a lot of practice accessing her safe place and some special interventions (see below) to get through the intense times. Being able to self-soothe between sets of eye movements was very difficult for most clients. "I cry all the time we do it," S. told me. "I have to sit near the door and not have my therapist sit too close," said M. Another woman said, "We do the eye movements for a few seconds and we talk in between."One successful intervention, especially for clients overwhelmed by the intensity of their feelings, involved the therapist asking his client to listen to the sound of his breathing and to breathe along with him. Another clinician has his client when she gets extremely upset ask her "inner guide or "higher power" whether it's "okay to continue;" a third asks, "Is there more underneath or is it time to wind down?" Letting the client control the pace and progress of his/her own processing can be an important way to teach self-trust -- especially to people for whom loss of power was endemic to their abuse. Some clients are able to repeat special phrases or afirmations over and over between sets to calm themselves. L., a ritual abuse survivor, said she grounds herself by silently reciting a mindfulness verse from Zen master Thich Naht Hanh in time with her inbreath and out-breath: "In, out. Deep, slow, Calm, ease. Smile, release. In, out. Deep, slow ...... Different kinds of self-soothing techniques work best after the eye-movement sets are completed. Immediately afterwards, while still in session, one client said she falls asleep for a few minutes -- she finds this a big help in countering the dissociated state in which she typically concludes an EMDR session. Another said she and her therapist share a cup of tea and talk over what happened as a way to "come down" and normalize the experience. Some clinicians close a session by doing eye movements to reinforce the client's safe place. One woman said her therapist has her "cement the present in place" by doing eye movements on either a present-day image, an image of her inner child in the safe place, or a positive statement. Francine Shapiro has often said that what happens after the EMDR session can be as important as what happens during it. The women I interviewed felt exactly the same way. They had learned the necessity of talung exquisitely good care of themselves in the hours and days that follow. "I take time-and time out," declared B., who often has a delayed fear reaction following EMDR. Most clients said they go home and either curl up in bed or in a favorite rocking chair with their stuffed animals. They cry, sleep, write in their journals, draw pictures, listen to music, look at favorite photographs, and/or call a support person. M. uses self-talk to ease her feelings: "I say to myself, 'You know that knot of fear. I know it's only fear. I know that nothing is going to hurt me right now'." For others, going home immediately is not the best option: D. takes a walk along the shores of Long Island Sound; C., the mother of three young children, finds solace in a favorite bookstore. Sometimes all the planning in the world doesn't help: the abreaction seems to launch the client back to the age she was when she was abused - and she simply can't remember how to calm herself. To counter this, several clients said they carry a list of things they can do to quiet themselves. S. finds reading mystery stories comforting("At the end you always find out what really happened."), but has to keep two of them on her bedside table at all times: "If they're not in full view, I forget about using them." One interesting example of "assigned" self-soothing was given by a ritual abuse survivor who was new to EMDR. After a session when a lot of memories came up about how her sexuality was used and degraded during the abuse, her therapist gave her very specific instructions on how to care for herself, including buying a romantic nightgown and soaking in bath salts for 45 minutes; listening to romantic music; and not touching or kissing her partner for 48 hours. "It worked out great!" she told me happily. "I felt SO pretty and so safe." The conclusion I reached about how multiple-trauma survivors learn to self-soothe in the face of the intense feelings EMDR can trigger is not revolutionary. The recipe is: Step 1. Plan for the worst. Step 2. Let the client select the self-soothing techniques that specifically fit for her or him. Step 3. Make sure s/he is able to use these techniques no matter how intense his/her emotions are. Sometimes this will call for the therapist to take an active role by either leading the client in specific calming techniques or by assigning very clear-cut homework. If the recipe calls for planning and practicing, then the pot in which the ingredients are cooked is labeled "TRUST"-trust before initiating EMDR, trust during the eye movements, and trust after the sets are completed. Unless the client deeply trusts the clinician, the method itself, and his or her own capacity to go into the feelings and me out safely, the recipe for success with EMDR can turn into a recipe for disaster.

Keywords: Survivor  Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


179. Dodgson, P. W. (2007, June). Shame: The adaptive information processing model and introduction of the "protocol interweave" in EMDR with victims of torture, rape and organised violence. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Shame is often a key component of post-traumatic stress and one that can inhibit processing because the person concerned feels no compassion for the self that was shamed. Shame may lead to despising or hating that self so that allowing the self to grow, to recovered, feels almost impossible. Shame is experienced cognitively, emotionally, and somatically: in “brain, heart, and body.”
Shame may lead to blocked processing that does not respond to cognitive interweaves or other approaches such as changes in speed, modality and direction of bilateral stimulation, or “TICES’ strategies, changing aspects of images, cognitions or emotional and sensory interventions. Typically, Subjective Units of Distress scale scored stick at 4.
This paper will draw on clinical work with people who have experienced rape, torture and organized violence and explore ways of unlocking the inhibiting factors of shame, enabling the victim of personal violence to have compassion for themselves, and forgiveness. With compassion, a person can allow themself to recover, and processing the memories of the traumatic incident or incidents can move to adaptive resolution.
The paper will present case material using the adaptive information processing model as a helpful way of enabling clinets to normalize their mental, emotional and somatic reactions, to structure what often seems like a chaotic inner world and to address issues including shame.
This paper will propose a protocol for EMDR psychotherapy with people who have been victims of rape, torture, and organized violence and will introduce a “protocol interweave” for working with people for whom shame is a factor that impedes effective processing.
The “protocol interweave” focuses on the ‘self who has been shamed” and adapts the desensitization phase to enable the individual to process material associated with their thoughts, feelings, and sensations with regards to the self of whom they are ashamed and whom they may despise. The paper will also examine recent thinking about shame, compassion and forgiveness and reflect on similarities across psychotherapeutic modalities such as gestalt and cognitive behaviour therapy and the way in which EMDR is an integrative model that accommodates these.
The presentation will include PowerPoint and video clips of clinical consultations.

Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing  AIP  Organised Violence  Protocol Interweave  Rape  Shame  Torture  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


180. Cox, J. (2005, January 11). Skittish riders —afraid of getting hurt again — use calming techniques to get back in the saddle. Denver, CO: The Denver Post, Scene, F-01.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
Clinical psychologist Margot Nacey of Greeley, a lifelong equestrian who calls such fear a form of post-traumatic stress, says she has had great success treating it with the brain-reprogramming technique EMDR - eye movement desensitization and reprocessing.

Keywords: Denver  General  Margot Nacey  Overview  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


181. Matthess, H., & Yang, Y. (2010, July). Social and cultural adaptation. Presentation at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
We know from research that since neurobiology is the same for humans, then the reaction to stress is the same for all human beings in the world. That is why EMDR works so well with victims of natural disasters and of adverse childhood experiences, including sexual and physical violence and emotional neglect. Because of cognitive functioning, e.g., creating metaphors and images for self-soothing, establishing social contact and/ or personal interpretation, or assigning meaning to stressful experiences, we have to emphasize the importance of cultural influences. We want to invite people from different cultures to join this open meeting to present, share, and discuss their experiences and perhaps difficulties with cultural adaptation of trauma-therapy techniques, including EMDR. For example, we may need to examine where and how the wording of the EMDR-protocol needs to be adapted to recognize and accommodate cultural differences; perhaps we need to look at the language structure and its accessibility. Let us share our ideas and experiences so that we may get new insights on how to more effectively implement our trauma-therapy techniques and spread our knowledge about neurobiology to various cultural backgrounds.

Keywords: Social and Cultural Adaptation  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


182. Puk, G., & Silver, S. (1997, October). Some lessons learned in the EMDR Humanitarian Assistance Program intervention in the Balkans. Behavior Online. Retrieved http://www.behavior.net/forums/evolutionary/1998/27-user=&email=&depth=8&detail=description&lastread=5-8.htm 6/10/1998.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
Mental health professionals have been trained in using EMDR with trauma victims throughout the world. However, the EMDR-Humanitarian Assistance Program (EMDR-HAP) was formed in 1995 as a nonprofit organization to provide assistance and training to local mental health professionals/psychotherapists within the United States and internationally who are managing the nearly overwhelming task of providing psychotherapy to the victims of large scale traumatic events. This includes natural disasters, e.g.: earthquakes, floods, firestorms, hurricanes; military personnel and civilians in war zones; victims of large scale accidents, e.g.: the family members of the victims of TWA flight #800; and victims of sexual assault and terrorist acts, e.g.: the Oklahoma City bombing. The EMDR-HAP personnel have been trainers and group facilitators from the EMDR Institute who have volunteered their time and expertise to provide treatment and to train local mental health professionals in EMDR.

Keywords: Balkans  ERMDR-HAP  EMDR Humanitarian Assistance Program  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


183. Brink, A. (2006). Spiritualität in der traumatherapie mit EMDR [Spirituality in trauma therapy with EMDR]. Institut für Traumatherapie. Retrieved from http://www.traumatherapie.de/users/brink/Spirituelle%20Aspekte.html on 11/16/2011.

Language: German

Format: Other

Abstract:
Allgemeine spirituellle Aspekte der Traumatherapie Viktor Frankl entwickelte Ideen zu Psychotherapie und psychischer Gesundheit am schrecklichsten Ort, den die Welt je sah: in einem Konzentrationslager der NS-Zeit. Seine Schriften lesen sich gleidhwohl alles andere als schrecklich, todesnah oder morbide. Vielmehr geht es um tiefe existentielle Fragen, die Frankl stellt und fur sich selbst voll Glauben, ~i tmenschl ichdeiut nd spiritueller Einsicht beantwortet. 1st es ein Zufall, dass gelrade ein ~olocaust -~ber lebenddeer r Begrijnder der Logotherapie ist, die die "Frage nach dem Sinn" (Frankl, 1985) zum obersten Gebot des "Sinn-voll heilen" (1984) in der psychologischen Behandlung erhebt? Ich denke nicht. Die Auseinandersetzung mit dem Trauma - dem eigenen wie dem anderer - wirft vielmehr ganz voh selbst existentielle und spirituelle Fragen auf. Therapeuten wie Patienten haben sich diesen zu stellen. Ich denke, von der Gute der Antwort auf die Frage nach dem Sinn des schicksalhaften Leidens hangt die zukunftige Lebensqualitat eines Traumatisierten ab. Unsere therapeutische Aufgabe muss daher sein, gerneinsam mit dem Patienten eben diese Fragen zu stellen und ihh auf der Suche nach einer befriedigenden Antwort zu begleiten. Dabei nutzt es nichts, sith groOe Worte, wie sie in der Politik so leicht uber die Lippen gehen, anzueignen, etwa von "innerem Frieden", von "Schuld und Suhne" bzw. von "Unschuld" oder gar von "Vergebung" zu sprechen. Es zahlt nur das, was fuhlbar wird, was als innere Erfahrung auf$teigt, was als "Eingebung", "Erleuchtung", "Gedankenblitz" oder "innere Weisheit" aus delm Patienten selbst heraus entwickelt wird. In der modernen Psychotherapieforschung werden diese therapeutischen Momente als Therapieeinheiten mit bdsonders hoher Kongruenz (Grawe, 2005) beschrieben und damit als anzustrebende Therapiegestaltung: "Je intensiver solche Erfahrungen der Kongruenz sind, desto mehr wird sich sein [des Patienten] Inkongruenzniveau verringern mit all den weit reichenden positiven Folgen, die sich aus den [...KIorrelationen zwischen Verringerungen der Inko~ngruenzu nd klinischen Verbesserungen ergeben" (Grawe, 2005). Hellinger (2003), verlangt als Abschluss seiner Familienaufstellungen stets das Erweisen von Respekt, ja Versohnung und Vergebung - auch Eltern gegenuber, die ihr Kind misshandelt, ignoriert, rrhissbraucht oder weggegeben haben. Aus traumatheoretischer Sicht birgt dieses Vorgehen das Risiko einer erneuten Traumatisierung. Ganz alnders, wenn derselbe Patient ganz von allein, aus seinem eigenen Prozess heraus, zu einer Haltung der Vergebung finden kann: dann ist es mehr als eine Genesung, ein wirkliches Ganz und Heil werden, ein groOer Schritt zu einern spirituellen Bewusstsein. Wie wir noch sehen werden, wird dieser Schritt durch EMDR haufig gefordert. Er Iasst sich nicht erzwingen, aber ich durfte mehrfach Zeuge werden, wie er ganz von allein geschieht. Zunachst aber kehren wir zu der Feststellung zuruck, dass die Auseinandersetzung mit den spirituellen Seiten des Seins ihren festen Platz in der Traumatherapie hat.

Spiritual general aspects of trauma therapy Viktor Frankl developed ideas on psychotherapy and mental health in the most horrible place that the world has ever seen: in a concentration camp during the Nazi period. His papers read gleidhwohl anything but terrible, todesnah or morbid. The issue is deep existential questions that Frankl makes for himself and full of faith, i ~ nd tmenschl ichdeiut spiritual insight answered. 1st it a coincidence that Paddlewheel a ~ olocaust - ~ over lebenddeer r Begrijnder is of logotherapy, the "question of the meaning" (Frankl, 1985) the supreme command of the "cure sensible" (1984) in the psychological treatment does? I think not. Dealing with the trauma - their own as the others - quite the contrary voh throws himself on existential and spiritual questions. Therapists and patients have to face them. I think the best answer to the question of the meaning of the fatal disease depends the future Lebensqualitat from a traumatized. Our therapeutic task must be, therefore, like to make alone with the patient on this very issue and ihh to accompany the search for a satisfactory answer. It is no use sith Grooe words, as in politics go so easily over the lips, to appropriate to speak of such "inner peace", from "Crime and Suhner" or of "innocence" or even "forgiveness" . It pays only what is palpable, as the inner experience of what teigt $, which as "inspiration", "enlightenment", "mind flash" or "inner wisdom" is developed from delme patients themselves out. In modern psychotherapy research, these therapeutic moments as therapy sessions with bdsonders high congruence (Grawe, 2005) described and so as to be aimed at treatment planning: "The more such experiences of congruence, the greater will reduce his [the patient] Inkongruenzniveau far with all the reaching positive consequences arising from the [... KIorrelationen between reductions in Inko ngruenzu ~ nd clinical improvements result "(Grawe, 2005). Hellinger (2003), required as a conclusion of his family always lists the demonstration of respect, even reconciliation and forgiveness - to about parents who abused their child, ignored, have rrhissbraucht or given away. Trauma from a theoretical perspective this approach carries the risk of re-traumatization. All of ALND if the same patient come about solely from his own trial, may related to an attitude of forgiveness: it is more than a recovery, a true and full salvation to a einern groOer step spiritual awareness. As we shall see, this step by EMDR is often required. He Iasst force is not, but I could go back and witness how it happens all by itself. At first but we return back to the finding that the conflict is with the spiritual side of being a permanent place in trauma therapy.

Keywords: Spirituality  Trauma Therapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


184. Shapiro, F. (1995). Stray thoughts. EMDR Network Newsletter, 5(1), 1-2.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
The report of the bombing in Oklahoma City was extremely painful for many of us. As I watched TV, I was struck again by the level of pain we put each other through, and the level of suffering some of us endure. It also made me think of the obligation we have as mental health professionals to the world at large.

Keywords: Oklahoma City Bombing  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


185. Silver, S. M., Rogers, S., Knipe, J., & Colelli, G. (2005). A study of a psychological relief effort conducted in New York City following September 11th:  Preliminary results of a pro bono community based intervention project. Unpublished.

Language: English

Format: Other

Keywords: 9/11  September 11th  World Trade Center  WTC  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


186. Strauss, P. (2009, Winter). Theraplay & EMDR: Integrating trauma work and child's play. Theraplay Institute, Efrat, Israel.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
As holistic medicine is finding its place in conventional health centers, there is a parallel movement toward integrative psychotherapy within the world of mental health. In the 1970's clinicians who drew from more than one school of thought were considered avant-garde and called themselves "eclectic." Today many graduate schools in mental health offer courses in "integrative" psychotherapy and experienced practitioners in mental health are continually seeking to broaden their expertise. My own efforts in this regard have led me to seek advanced training in two currently separate schools of psychotherapy – in attachment based Theraplay® and in a trauma oriented EMDR, or Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing. My experience suggests that there is a natural pairing of these two therapeutic approaches, particularly when treating traumatized children. This article summarizes the ideas that prompted an enthusiastically received Theraplay workshop for the EMDR-Israel child-trauma therapists in July 2008.

Keywords: Children  Play Therapy  Theraplay  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


187. Rosenthal, H. 2006. Therapy's best: Practical advice and gems of wisdom from twenty accomplished counselors and therapists. Binghamton, NY, London: Haworth Reference.

Language: English

Format: Book

Abstract:
Insightful interviews with a Who’s Who of the world’s foremost therapists Therapy’s Best is a lively and entertaining collection of one-on-one interviews with some of the top therapists and counselors in the world. Educator and psychotherapist Dr. Howard G. Rosenthal talks with twenty of therapy’s legends, including Albert Ellis, arguably the greatest clinical psychologist and therapist of our time; assertiveness training pioneer Robert Alberti; experiential psychotherapist Al Mahrer; and William Glasser, the father of reality therapy and choice theory. Each interview reveals insights into the therapists’ personal lives, their observations on counseling, and the helping profession in general, and their thoughts on what really works when dealing with clients in need. The interviews found in Therapy’s Best uncover treatment strategies that are often missing from traditional textbooks, journal articles, courses, and seminars related to assertiveness training, Rational Emotive Behavior Therapy (REBT), marriage and family counseling, transactional analysis, psychoanalysis, suicide prevention, voice therapy, experiential psychotherapy, and Emotion Focused Therapy (EFT). Conversations with the “best and brightest” (including two recipients of the American Psychological Association’s Division of Psychotherapy’s “Living Legends” award) reveal why these therapists are such effective helpers, what makes their theories so popular, and most important, what makes them tick. This unique book lets you “rub elbows” with these consummate professionals and learn more about their theories, ideas, and experiences. Therapy’s Best includes interviews with: Dr. Albert Ellis—creator of Rational Emotive Behavior Therapy (REBT) and APA Division of Psychotherapy “Living Legend” Dr. Edwin Schneidman—the foremost expert on suicide prevention, suicidology, and thanatology Richard Nelson Bolles—author of What Color Is Your Parachute? Dr. Dorothy and Dr. Ray Bevcar—husband and wife therapists who write textbooks on marriage counseling Dr. Al Mahrer—father of experiential psychotherapy and APA Division of Psychotherapy “Living Legend” Les Greenberg—father of Emotion-Focused Therapy (EFT) Muriel James—co-author of Born to Win and many more! Therapy’s Best is a must read for professionals who practice counseling and psychotherapy, students preparing to do likewise, and anyone else with an interest in therapy—and the people with provide it

Keywords: Francine Shapiro  Interview  Practice  Theory  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


188. Gomez, A. M. (2009). The thoughts kit for kids. Ana Gomez Products; ISBN: 978-0-9795274-1-8; http://www.anagomeztherapy.com/?page_id=8;.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
A part of a series of games and tools designed to make EMDR treatment developmentally appropriate for children. The Thoughts Kit for Kids consists of four sets of cards. Two sets are for young children and the other two for young adolescents. Each set contains child appropriate positive and negative cognitions along with a VOC scale with which children can play and interact. In addition, The Thought Kit for Kids contains a 16 page booklet with specific EMDR games and protocols than can be used with the cards.
The Thoughts Kit for Kids is designed to aid clinicians with these procedural steps of the EMDR protocol.
The Thoughts Kit for Kids can help you by: ■Helping children develop cognitive and emotional awareness and literacy. ■Making the process of identifying negative and positive cognitions easier for children during EMDR treatment. ■Facilitating the use of the VOC scale for children. ■Assisting youngsters in selecting potential targets for EMDR treatment.

Keywords: Children  Games  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


189. Colelli, G., & Patterson, B. (2008). Three case reports illustrating the use of the protocol for recent traumatic events following the World Trade Center terrorist attack. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 2(2), 114-123. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.2.2.114.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Following the attacks on the New York World Trade Center on September 11, 2001, the EMDR Humanitarian Assistance Program initiated a response establishing the New York City Disaster Mental Health Recovery Network. The network provided coordination and assistance to local psychotherapists who volunteered to provide treatment to individuals directly affected by the tragedy. The psychotherapists utilized both the EMDR standard protocol and the EMDR Recent Events protocol during the initial aftermath and ongoing recovery at the World Trade Center site. The development of the network is reviewed, and detailed descriptions are provided regarding three cases to illustrate the use of the EMDR Recent Events protocol. The research findings reported by Silver, Rogers, Knipe, and Colelli that demonstrated support for EMDR as a postdisaster treatment are summarized. Further research is recommended. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: 9/11  Adults  Americans  Case Report  Man-Made Disasters  Recent Events Protocol  September 11  Survivors  Terrorism  Terrorist Attacks  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


190. Marich, J. N. (2010). To the editor. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 4(2), 100-101. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.4.2.100.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
In Isaac Bashevis Singer’s prolifi c Holocaust novel, Enemies: A Love Story (1972), the main character, Herman Broder, sets his eyes into an oscillating motion whenever he needs to deal with stress or anxiety. The books and poems of Native American author Sherman Alexie (1992, 2009) beautifully document how centuries of tribes have utilized the dance, an activity of tactile bilateral stimulation, to cope with distress and heighten performance. Kyra Gaunt (2006) documented how generations of African American girls have used clapping games, doubledutch jump rope, and other bilateral rhythmic activities to transition into adulthood. This small collection of examples sets a larger context for the development of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) that I feel, in the excitement over the 20th anniversary of Shapiro’s discovery, we have failed to consider. I write this letter with a great deal of respect for Dr. Francine Shapiro as someone who has tapped into the seemingly innate, healing power of bilateral stimulation and systematized it for use in psychotherapeutic settings. In the spirit of appreciating the larger context of her contribution, I feel the need to voice my concern about several points that she articulated in the interview with Marilyn Luber. (Excerpt)

Keywords: Letter  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


191. MacLean, C. A. (2003, Spring). Transpersonal dimensions in healing trauma of the unborn child. Journal of Prenatal & Perinatal Psychology & Health, 17(3), 203-223.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
This article explores the nature of the unborn child's transpersonal dimensions, including pre-existence, reincarnation, development of the body in utero, prenatal memory, and role at birth. Ancient to modern texts, research and casework are sources of perspectives mentioned. The paper addresses what may be happening in the pre/perinatal experience as well as what can happen in one type of therapy, (i.e., EMDR, Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing), to facilitate healing of pre/perinatal trauma. Concluding comments will reflect an adult client's transpersonal experiences and spiritual unfolding rendered during therapy for healing pre/perinatal trauma.

Third World Congress for Psychotherapy, Jul, 2002, Vienna, Austria, Material for this paper was originally prepared and partially presented orally, with transparencies, at the aforementioned conference under the title of Psycho-Spiritual Dimensions of Healing Prenatal and Perinatal Trauma with Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) in Adults (MacLean, 2002).

Keywords: Clinical Case Study  Empirical Study  Fetus  Transpersonal  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


192. Albermann, E. M. (2007, September). Trauma - therapie energetisch u. integrativ, EP, EMDR, EMI und hynotherapie [Trauma therapy - Energetic and integrative, EP, EMDR, EMI and hynotherapy]. Vortrag im Rahmen der Ersten Europäischer Kongress für Energie-Psychologie und Psychotherapie, Heidelberg, Deutschland.

Language: German

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Traumatherapie – energetisch, integrativ und modern: Energetische Psychologie, EMDR, EMI (Eye Movement Integration) und systemische Hypnotherapie bieten in ihrer Kombination eine einzigartige Möglichkeit, Traumata zu integrieren. Dazu kommen noch neue Möglichkeiten mit Biofeedback am Computer in Form von Spielen und ansprechenden Rückmeldemöglichkeiten über die Balance der autonomen Körpersysteme, die Patienten und Therapeuten auch spielerisch selbst einsetzen können. Ein paar Vorschläge auf diesem spannenden Feld soll dieser Workshop aufzeigen in einer Kombination von Theorie, praktischen Übungen, gemeinsamer Diskussion und Demonstration.

Trauma therapy - energetic, inclusive and modern: energy psychology, EMDR, EMI (Eye Movement Integration) and systemic hypnotherapy when combining a unique opportunity to integrate trauma. In addition, there are new opportunities with biofeedback on the computer in the form of games and use feedback attractive opportunities over the balance of the autonomous body systems, patients and therapists also play themselves. A few suggestions in this exciting field, this workshop is to show a combination of theory, practical exercises, joint discussion and demonstration.

Keywords: EMI  Energy Psychology  Hypnotherapy  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


193. Fosha, A. (2002, April). Trauma reveals the roots of resilience. Constructivism in the Human Sciences, 6 (1 & 2), 7-15.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
After September 11, a friend sent me the following quote from Hemingway, a gift I want to share it with you. "The world breaks everyone and afterward some are strong at the broken places." I cannot think of a better way to capture what our aim is than to say that through our work, we try to help our patients –and ourselves-- become stronger at the broken places. In the process of doing the work, we also sometimes discover amazing places that have always been strong and were never broken. Not so infrequently, in the course of dealing with tragedy, with destruction, with misfortune, and evil, we are taken aback by the miracles that we are privileged to witness. Steeled for the worst, we encounter the best. It is not only that some are strong at the broken places; it is also that, through trauma, others become strong, and discover they’re strong in ways they never knew. For sometimes trauma awakens extraordinary capacities that otherwise would lie dormant, unknown and untapped. Without the trauma, they would never see the light of day.

Keywords: Resilience  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


194. Lovett, J. (2000). The trauma-attachment tangle: Let's help children and parents out of the bind. The Children's Group Therapy Association Newsletter. Retrieved from http://www.cgta.net/newsletters/play_therapy.html November 16, 2011.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
What does help children and adults who have had experiences that ruptured their trust in the world and who have been unable to develop close, reciprocal, loving relationships? 1. Experiences of being safe for an extended period of time. 2. EMDR to desensitize and reprocess upsetting memories. 3. Development of healthy “inner parents” who nurture, encourage, and offer guidance. 4. Children benefit from nurturing cuddle time with parents – and alternating bilateral stimulation to reinforce positive experiences of safety, care, tenderness, and attunement. 5. Adults benefit from imagination exercises to help them experience nurturing. 6. Children and adults need a cohesive life story that is developmentally appropriate and explains and reframes what happened to them and offers trauma resolution and hope for the future. 7. EMDR to target confusion, so that uncertainty (necessary for approaching new experiences and learning) does not trigger anxiety. 8. Grief work, to deal with loss and find ways to be loyal to more than one person or family. 9. Creative opportunities for healing. Art, play therapy, drama, sandtray work can be used to express feelings, as well as provide targets for desensitizing and reprocessing traumatic experiences. Fortunately, children can resolve trauma even when EMDR is used to help the action figure, the baby doll, or the toy horse resolve a challenging situation. 10. Work with parents (or refer them) to understand and desensitize their own triggers for reactivity. Children who are fearful, angry, needy, or sad need mature parents who can stay objective and help them contain their strong emotions. 11. While the work of resolving trauma and developing trust can be slow, EMDR can facilitate the process. The rewards are sweet and well worth the effort. [Excerpt]

Keywords: Adults  Attachment  Children  Trauma Treatment  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


195. Wizanky, B., & Sadeh, E. B. (2013, June). Treating early trauma-engaging parent and child in the therapeutic journey of healing with EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Geneva, Switzerland.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The EMDR treatment of early trauma begins best when both the child and parent can truly experience relaxation and safety in the therapy room. Here we would like to share our experience in creating a non-threatening, environment that is both playful and nurturing. Our presentation will concentrate on teaching ways in which to use the parent-child dyad as a major safety resource as well as integrating the EMDR protocol with a variety of playful modalities tailored to the language of a child. We will demonstrate and teach the specific methods with which our young clients strengthen the attachment bond as they learn to talk about feelings and use spontaneous games to move the treatment forward through the EMDR protocol.
Learning objectives: Learn to use the parent-child dyad as a major safety resource; and Learn to integrate the EMDR protocol with a variety of playful modalities tailored to the language of a child.

Keywords: Children  Early Trauma  Parents  Safety Resourcing  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


196. Grand, D. (2002, June). Treating survivors of the World Trade Center disaster with natural flow EMDR resorting. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Diego, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Since the 9/11 attack, EMDR clinicians have been treating hypertraumatized clients aided by the Natural Flow EMDR model. This resourcing approach uses dilution of SUDS with positive body sensations, modified eye movements, continuous auditory BLS, and self-administered tactile processing. This model draws from the creative flow of EMDR processing with "essential listening" and "no assumptions" leading to the clients' "essential truths" and healing resolution.

Keywords: 9/11  Disasters  Natural Flow EMDR  September 11th  World Trade Center    

Accuracy Verified: Yes


197. Ford, J. D. (2009). Treatment of children and adolescents with traumatic stress disorders. In J. D. Ford's (Ed.) Posttraumatic Stress Disorder: Scientific And Professional Dimensions (pp. 223-250). New York: Academia Press.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
Excerpt: Practice guidelines for the assessment and treatment of children and adolescents with posttraumatic stress disorders (PTSD) were first developed by an expert panel convened more than a decade ago by Cohen and the American Academy of Child and Adolescent Psychiatry Work Group on Quality Issues (1998). Since the release of that seminal set of practice guidelines, substantial additional validation has been provided in scientific studies of the most robustly evidence-based treatment model, trauma-focused cognitive behavior therapy (TF-CBT; Cohen et al., 2006, 2008). Other approaches to the treatment of children and adolescents with PTSD have been sufficiently clinically or scientifically tested to be included as actually or potentially evidence-based (Saxe et al., 2007b; Vickerman and Margolin, 2007) in the recent second edition of the International Society for Traumatic Stress Studies (ISTSS) Practice Guidelines, Effective Treatments for PTSD (Foa et al., 2008). These include eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR; Spates et al., 2008), school-based cognitive behavior therapies (Jaycox et al., 2008), psychodynamic therapies (Lieberman et al., 2008), creative arts therapies (Goodman et al., 2008) and psychopharmacotherapy (treatment with therapeutic medications; Donnelly, 2008). Family systems therapies were included in the ISTSS Practice Guidelines only for adults, but promising approaches for family therapy with children with PTSD have been developed (Ford and Saltzman, 2009).

Chapter Outline • Evidence-Based and Empirically-Informed Psychotherapy Models for Children with PTSD • Trauma focused-cognitive behavior therapy (TF-CBT) • Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR; Spates et al., 2008) • Cognitive behavior therapy in schools (Jaycox et al., 2008) • Psychodynamic therapies (Lieberman et al., 2008) • Creative arts therapies (Goodman et al., 2008) • Family systems therapies (Ford and Saltzman, 2009) • Affective and interpersonal regulation therapies (Ford and Cloitre, 2009) • Psychopharmacotherapy (Connor and Fraleigh, 2008; Donnelly, 2008) • Integrative psychotherapy and pharmacotherapy models • Real World Challenges in Treating Children with PTSD • Conclusion

Keywords: Adolescents  Children  Traumatic Stress Disorders  

Accuracy Verified: No


198. Solomon, R. M. (2002). Treatment of violated assumptive worlds with EMDR. In J. Kauffman (Ed.), Loss of the assumptive world: A theory of traumatic loss (pp. 117-126). New York: Brunner-Routledge.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
The author presents a description of the treatment methodology called eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR), which facilitates the adaptive integration of traumatic information. EMDR is theoretically based upon the information-processing model called accelerated information processing. This chapter articulates the information-processing model of healing from traumatic loss. In traumatic loss there is an inability to integrate the traumatic information into one's assumptive world. Unprocessed traumatic information may result in intense feelings of vulnerability, helplessness, and low self-worth and efficacy. At the end of this chapter the author introduces the concept of expansion of basic world assumptions as a normative outcome of processing the traumatic situation. Expanded basic world assumptions involve a deeper awareness of vulnerability. [Adapted from Introduction]

Keywords: Bereavement  Psychotherapeutic Processes  Survivors  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


199. Mosquera, D., & Gonzalez, A. (2010, June). Understanding dissociative language. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In order to get a complete and comprehensive case conceptualization in Phase 1 of the EMDR protocol, it is important to explore dissociative symptomatology. But the cinicai picture of dissociation may be difficult to identify for inexperienced clinicians; some symptoms can be difficult to observe even for experienced therapist who haven't seen severe cases. in consultation we often find therapist who bring a 'complex case' for supervision and quite frequently this 'complexity' has to do with dissociation. Our goal with this presentation is to show the many different ways dissociation can be manifested during EMDR sessions. Another goal is to give practical examples of interventions with dissociative patients during EMDR processing. Many examples of subtle manifestations (what we call 'dissociative language') will be illustrated with video cases. Severely traumatized people don't communicate in a direct and clear way, they have their 'own language' and in order to understand the patient's inner world, we need to understand the silences, the somatic symptoms the subtle (and not so subtle) intrusions; all of these are frequent symptoms that the patient can't detect, understand or disclose to us (not directly). It is widely known that EMDR clinicians must be careful when dealing with dissociative patients; techniques that can be used during the stabilization phase have been developed for the treatment of dissociative disorders (Knipe, Forgash .......). These techniques are complementary to the basic protocols and are very useful but the problem arises when therapists are not able to identify and/or understand what we call the 'dissociative language'. We must keep in mind that most dissociative patients have grown in an early environment where their needs were not taken into account. Many never had the possibility to express their feelings openly. For this, it is important to focus and under^ stand the indirect, complex and ambivalent communication of these people especially during an EMDR session. The approach to these difficulties is not only a question of protocol modifications. but a complex learning from the therapist of the 'dissociative language'. Several examples from videos of therapy sessions and case descriptions will be presented.

Keywords: Dissociation  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


200. McFarlane, A. (2010, June). Understanding traumatic stress reactions - The linking of phenomenology, aetiology and treatment plan. Preconference presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
One of the most intriguing aspects of traumatic stress has been the repeated learning and forgetting of lessons about its importance as a cause of psychopathology. It remains the case that the broader body of psychiatry and psychology has an ambivalent relationship with the field of traumatic stress and the nature of posttraumatic stress disorder. The origins of this ambivalence and their impact will be discussed. It is important that practitioners in the field of traumatic stress be aware of these barriers and how to address them in a research setting and clinical practice.
The underlying phenomenology of posttraumatic stress disorder will be explored and its neurobiological origins will be highlighted. It is important to deconstruct posttraumatic stress disorder into the different symptom components, as they have substantially different mechanisms underpinning their intensity and presentation. Posttraumatic stress disorder is a dynamic condition in which symptoms fluctuate with time and are substantially influenced by the environmental demands placed upon the individual.
It is often forgotten that somatic symptoms are a core element of the experience of individuals with PTSD. The nature of these somatic dimensions of distress and their significance will be discussed.
The epidemiology of posttraumatic stress disorder highlights how the prevalence of these conditions is seemingly increasing. However, this reflects the developments in the measurement of the effects of trauma in research settings. This has major implications for clinicians as to how best take a history about exposures to traumatic events. The evidence is that systematic investigation is critical and that unless questions are asked, symptoms will frequently go unreported. Recent evidence suggests that PTSD may be in fact more common than major depressive disorders. Equally, it should not be forgotten that depression is an important dimension of posttraumatic reactions. There is also an associated comorbidity with substance abuse. The risks associated with trauma exposure have a long tale of effect and these will be described.
The challenges of treatment will be discussed in the context of early intervention and workplace intervention. Treatment needs to be a sequential process where there are a variety of strategies, including EMDR, which can be used in treatment. The sequence of these strategies in treatment is a challenging question that has not been systematically addressed in research.
It remains the case that one of the primary issues in treatment is early identification, and this raises questions about the importance of screening in at-risk populations. Again, there are significant differences in opinion; however, the militaries around the world are now regularly screening populations returning from deployment. A recent novel approach to considering the issues of treatment is whether a staging approach should be used for conditions such as PTSD.
In summary, it is critical that clinicians have an explicit model of the mind and its neurobiology. Posttraumatic stress disorder can best be understood as an information processing disorder, which both impacts upon an individual's ability to engage with their day to day environment as well as integrate past experiences as a source of information to influence current behaviour. The integration and modulation of neural systems that manage environmental input is critical to adaptive functioning. The ways that these systems become dysregulated in PTSD will be highlighted and how these underlying deficits can be addressed in treatment will be focused upon.
A further issue that needs to be considered in the treatment of PTSD is the long-term risk of individuals, who have developed this condition, to have relapses after a successful intervention. Some long-term treatment outcome data will be presented.

Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Traumatic Stress  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


201. Marotta, S. A. (2003, Winter). Unflinching empathy: Counselors and tortured refugees. Journal of Counseling and Development, 81(1), 111-114. doi:10.1002/j.1556-6678.2003.tb00232.x.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
After the events of September 11, 2001, and at a time in world history when refugees and displaced persons are moving about the world in numbers that are unprecedented (United States Committee for Refugees, 2001), the likelihood of counselors encountering refugees is increased regardless of their treatment settings, from schools to government agencies. Civilians are increasingly at risk for being victimized by organized political violence (Porter & Haslam, 2001), and the United States alone hosts almost half a million refugees (United States Committee for Refugees, 2001). In the article "Refugee Survivors of Torture: Trauma and Treatment," Gorman (2001) illustrated dynamics that may go unrecognized by clinicians who work with these complex individuals and families, and he provided a holistic conceptualization of these dynamics.

Keywords: Counselors  Empathy  Refugees  Torture  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


202. Howard, M. D., & Cox, R. P. (2006, December). Use of EMDR in the treatment of water phobia at Navy boot camp:  A case study. Traumatology, 12(4), 302-313. doi:10.1177/1534765606297821.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) has become one of the most scientifically researched mental health treatments in the world; yet little has been done specifically with active-duty service members. Initially used in the treatment of anxiety and posttraumatic stress disorder, it has since become popular in the treatment of addictions, relationship problems, eating disorders, panic attacks, phobias, and mood disorders. This article expands the current study of EMDR through the use of a case study approach. Specifically, it provides a detailed case study of the treatment of water phobia experienced by a U.S. Navy recruit. The unique stressors and time pressures of the recruit training environment are discussed. A detailed account of the therapist’s adherence to the eight phases of the EMDR protocol is woven in to the case study. Although the efficacy research of EMDR in the treatment of specific phobias is mixed, this article demonstrates how EMDR can be effectively utilized to treat trauma-based phobias in a time-sensitive and pressure-based environment such as that of recruit training in the United States Navy.

Keywords: Case Study  Navy  Phobias  Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


203. Blore, D. C. (1997, September-October). Use of EMDR to treat morbid jealousy: A case study. British Journal of Nursing, 6(17), 984-988.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) is a relatively new psychological intervention which has mainly been utilized to treat PTSD symptoms. The following case study of a 75-year-old World War II veteran, however, illustrates that such symptoms can present in less obvious ways. During his incarceration, the soldier had been subjected to systematic taunting by his Japanese captives. The resultant traumatic memories had been triggered in a range of social situations over the next 50 years, leaving a legacy of morbid jealousy which was quickly and effectively treated. Potential areas for research are indicated. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Aged  British  Case Report  Imprisonment  Interpersonal Interaction  Intrusive Thoughts  Jealousy  Males  Survivors  Treatment Effectiveness  Veterans  War  World War II  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


204. Wieland, S. (2009, May). Using EMDR with children who dissociate. Presentation at the EMDR Canada Conference, Vancouver, British Columbia Canada.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Dissociation is a common response for children who experience abuse, severe neglect, or extreme disorganized attachment. This workshop will briefly describe the effect of dissociation on a child’s inner world and the emotional, behavioural, cognitive, and somatic symptoms that appear in the child’s outer world. The use of EMDR to (1) increase a child’s sense of safety and stability (the first stage in trauma treatment), (2) decrease the disconnection between aspects of self, and (3) process trauma will be described. Attention will be given to recognizing and responding to dissociation during EMDR processing. Numerous case examples will be presented.

Keywords: Children  Dissociation  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


205. Marich, J. (2013). Using eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) in addiction treatment with African American women: A case series. In Jamie Marich's (Ed.), The Psychology of women: Diverse perspectives from the modern world (pp ). Nova Science Pub Inc.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
The experience of being a woman in the modern world cannot be easily described using a series of psychological cliches and generic feminist language. This book contains contributions from scholars and clinical practitioners around the globe (USA, Canada, China, Italy, UK). Collectively, these chapters show that studying the psychology of women in the modern world mandates the appreciation of diversity. Topics include pregnancy, motherhood, lifestyle issues, healthcare, gender role conflicts, stress management, addiction recovery, and trauma resolution. Information on causality and development of phenomena; implications for clinical care; and offering improved services for women are discussed throughout. Although primarily a psychology volume, influences from many academic disciplines, including public health, sociology, medicine, and literature are woven into the chapters, highlighting the importance of integrated approaches in conceptualising the experiences of women in the modernity.

Keywords: Addiction  African Women  Case Study  

Accuracy Verified: No


206. Solomon, R. M. (1999, September). Utilization of EMDR in crisis intervention. EMDRIA Newsletter, 4(3), 11, 13-14, 31-33.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
A crisis or traumatic situation occurs when a person is involved in a situation that results in an overwhelming sense of vulnerability and/or lack of control (Solomon, 1995). These situations can shatter basic assumptions about how the world works, interfering with the victim’s ability to assimilate and accommodate the event (Janoff-Bulman, 1992). Three major themes that commonly need to be addressed by victims of critical incidents are 1) responsibility for the event, 2) personal vulnerability and lack of safety, and 3) issues of control and self-efficacy (Shapiro, 1995).

Keywords: Crisis Intervention  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


207. Solomon, R., & Fernandez, I. (2012). Utilization of EMDR in the treatment of workplace trauma . In R. Hughes, A. Kinder, & C. L. Cooper (Eds.), International handbook of workplace trauma support (pp. 257-273). Wiley-Blackwell, Oxford, UK. doi:10.1002/9781119943242.ch17.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
"The International Handbook of Workplace Trauma Support provides a comprehensive overview of contemporary standards and best practice techniques for organizations that draws from the latest research findings and experience of clinicians, academics, practitioners, and other leading authorities on trauma support from around the world"--

Keywords: Workplace Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


208. Solomon, R. (2004, June). Utilization of EMDR with grief and mourning. In single trauma and grief. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Stockholm, Sweden .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR is a treatment methodology that can be useful in the mourning process. Utilizing Theresa Rando’s framework, a protocol will be presented describing how EMDR can be applied through the mourning process. REMDR does not shorten the phases of assimilation and accommodation of the loss, but processes the factors that can complicate the mourning. EMDR can help the mourner deal with the following mourning processes: 1) Recognizing the loss 2) React to the separation 3) Recollect and re-experience the deceased and the relationship 4) Relinquish the old (external) attachments to the deceased and the old assumptive world 5) Readjust to move adaptively into the new world without forgetting the old 6) Reinvest. EMDR seems to facilitate the formation of an adaptive inner representation. We do not lose attachments to loved ones that die, they are transformed. We move from living in presence to living in absence. Memories of the deceased often emerge during EMDR treatment. It is the emergence of memories of the deceased that let us know and acknowledge the meaning of the relationship, the person’s role in our lives and identity. And enable us to carry the basic security of having loved and been loved into the future. We can go forward in a world without the deceased, because we have an adaptive inner representation to take with us.

Keywords: Grief  Mourning  Single Trauma  Symposium  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


209. Solomon, R. (2012, June). Utilization of EMDR with vicarious trauma [Utilización de EMDR en casos de trauma indirecto]. Pre-Conference presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Vicarious traumatization has been defined as the "negative effects of caring about and caring for others” (Pearlman and Saakvitne 1995), It results from exposure to clients’ traumatic material and can disrupt the therapist’s view of the themselves’, other people, and the world. Vicarious Trauma has been discussed in terms of the Constructivist Self Development Theory (McCann & Pearlman, 1992), which states that the changes in the therapist’s schemas and perceptions result from the interaction of clients’ stories and therapist personal characteristics. In this context, vicarious traumatization can be understood through the Adaptive Information Processing Model (Shapiro, 199, 2001) where current difficulties are understood to be the result of past experiences that are dysfunctionally stored in the brain. This workshop will focus on how EMDR can be used to treat Vicarious Traumatization by processing relevant past memories, present triggering circumstances, and laying down a future template for adaptive future behavior. Lecture material will be supplemented by case examples and demonstrations.

Se ha definido la traumatización indirecta como los “efectos negativos de preocuparse por y cuidar de terceras personas” (Pearlman and Saakvitne 1995). Es la consecuencia de la exposición al material traumático de los clientes y puede perturbar cómo el terapeuta se vea a sí mismo, a terceros y al mundo. Se ha hablado de la traumatización indirecta en términos de la Teoría del autodesarrollo constructivista (McCann & Pearlman, 1992), que afirma que los cambios en los esquemas del terapeuta, así como en sus percepciones se derivan de la interacción de las historias de los clientes y las características personales del terapeuta. En este contexto, la traumatización indirecta se puede comprender a través del Modelo del procesamiento de la información a estados adaptativos (Shapiro, 199, 2001) en el cuál las dificultades actuales se comprenden como el fruto de experiencias pasadas almacenadas en el cerebro de forma disfuncional. Este taller se centrará en cómo se puede utilizar EMDR para tratar la traumatización indirecta mediante el procesamiento de los recuerdos relevantes del pasado, las circunstancias desencadenantes en el presente y el establecimiento de una plantilla para el futuro para una conducta adaptativa en el futuro. El material de la conferencia será suplementado con casos ilustrativos y demostraciones.

Keywords: Vicarious Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


210. Ramachandran, V. S. (2005, September). Vestibular stimulation as therapy for bipolar illness, complex regional pain, PTSD, and phantom pain. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Seattle, WA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Our lab specialized in the study of behavioral/cognitive changes following focal brain lesions. Phenomena were once considered mere curiosities - such as phantom limb, anosognosia and synesthesia - have now become "main stream" partly as a result of the work done by us and many colleagues throughout the world. This lecture will focus on disturbances in body image, phantom limbs, anosognosia (denial of paralysis) and somatoparaphrenia (denial of ownership of a limb). A new theory will be advanced to account for these, especially the latter two in terms of asymmetries between the two hemispheres "coping styles"; the left involved in "Freudian defences" aud the right playing thc role of a "devils advocate" or anomaly detector. The spectrum of normal and abnormal personality styles and behavior emerges from a push-pull antagonism between these two opposing tendencies. Vestibular stimulation through calorie cold-water irrigation produces eye movements (nystagmus) and shifts the balance between the two hemispheres during the "orienting" response and produces profound shifts in mood and/or body image. We found that the procedure "de-represses" apparently repressed memories in patient with denial (anosognosia) and there is an obvious analogy here with the therapeutic claims of EMDR. The possibility that bipolar disorder may be based on such alternation between hemispheres was first proposed by us in 1996 and has received some support. Consequently caloric nystagmus might potentially be useful in treating disorders such as bipolar, post-traumatic stress, complex regional pain type 1, and other neuro-psychiatric disturbances as outlined briefly in my book Phantoms in the Brain.

Keywords: Anosognosia  Bipolar Illness  Complex Regional Pain  Phantom Limb  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PSTD: Somatoparaphrenia  Synesthesia  Vestibular Stimulation    

Accuracy Verified: Yes


211. Keenan, P., & Royle, L. (2007, Fall). Vicarious trauma and first responders: A case study utilizing eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) as the primary treatment modality. International Journal of Emergency Mental Health, 9(4), 291-298 .

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Traumatic events can occur and adversely affect people during their lifetime. Natural disasters such as the earthquake in Pakistan in 2005 or the Tsunami in Asia in 2004, terrorist atrocities around the world, or personal events such as physical or sexual assault, can result in psychological difficulties for those people directly affected by these events. The diagnostic term PTSD is generally used to explain the often-severe psychological sequelae that people may exhibit when directly affected by trauma. However, what of those people not directly involved in the trauma, but those who have borne witness to it, either by listening to the stories of survivors, or in the case of the helping professionals (such as police officers, nurses, doctors, psychotherapists, fire-fighters), actively working with survivors in psychological distress? This paper examines the potential psychological consequences for those in helping professions who are working with traumatized clients. This paper then focuses on a specific treatment intervention, EMDR, utilizing a case study by way of explanation. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Case Report  Clinical Case Study  Cognitive Schemas  Depressive Disorders  Helping Professionals  Males  Police Officers  Police Personnel  Psychotherapeutic Processes  Stressors  Stigma  Treatment Effectiveness  Vicarious Trauma  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


212. Morris-Smith, J. (2007, June). What can we learn from using EMDR with children on the autistic spectrum?. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Assocation, Paris, France.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Children suffering from Autistic Spectrum Disorders have fundamental impairments in their understanding of social relationships, emotions and understand the perspectives of others. They also have impairment in their communicative abilities. They can be frequently traumatized by their daily living experiences whilst living in a world in which their understandings are impaired. This paper aims to open up the discussion and stimulate research into and about just how far their deficits in understanding their worlds extends and to what extent these might be addressed or ameliorated during EMDR therapy. The paper will consider the cases of 10 ASD children when EMDR was used and its affects. ASD is a spectrum of disorders subsumed under a single diagnostic category. This paper also hopes to shed some light on these and will also offer some directions for parental differential diagnosis of different forms of ASD and whether EMDR therapy might be efficacious for these. Recent research in ASD suggests that the corpus callosum may be affected and also included in this paper, for comparison, are two cases of children who have agenesis of the corpus callosum who also receive EMDR. The paper will be illustrated by the use of video clips.

Keywords: Autism  Children  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


213. Muramoto, K. (2001, September). Women's trauma and healing in Japanese culture. Union Institute, Cincinnati, OH. AAT 3007972.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
This dissertation explores the reality of women's trauma and the effective treatment for traumatized women in Japanese culture. Current research on PTSD supports the universality of many of the biologically determined components of PTSD experiences, while the importance of considering the cultural aspect of trauma is also stressed. Key research questions were: Can PTSD and trauma-related disorders be diagnosed in Japanese women? To what degree are the trauma theory and treatment methods from the West applicable to Japanese women? The primary research method was a literature review supplemented by interviews with Japanese clinicians and reflections on the author's experience as a psychotherapist.In Japan, the interest in trauma has been rapidly growing in the 1990s, particularly after the year 1995 when the Great Hanshin (Kobe) Earthquake happened. The developing statistics of women's trauma in Japan signify a serious problem to women's mental health, as is found in United States. Although the literature is limited yet, the research indicated that Japanese women suffer almost the same symptoms of PTSD and other trauma-related symptoms as women in the U.S. One distinctive characteristic is that Japanese people tend to complain of physical pain rather than psychological symptoms. The assessment and treatment procedures for traumatized women were not studied enough in Japan. The author illustrated the effective assessment and treatment plan for Japanese women as an example. The Western trauma theories and treatment methods are applicable to Japanese women, requiring some additional devices. Supportive psychotherapy and EMDR seem to be prevalent approaches at present. Creative art therapy and body-centered approaches have the potential to be effective in Japanese culture. Vicarious traumatization in mental health professionals is becoming a serious problem in Japan, too. The author also paid attention to multigenerational trauma in Japanese society. The trauma caused by World War II is reviewed in an effort to suggest the enormity of the task we have in dealing with trauma. It is time for Japanese people to resolve multigenerational trauma so as to stop continuous trauma and to take care of traumatized people. [Author Abstract] Dissertation Abstracts International: Section B: The Sciences and Engineering. 62(3-B), Sep 2001, pp. 1591.

Keywords: Adults  Cross Cultural Assessment  Cross Cultural Treatment  Diagnostic Validity  Empirical Study Females  Japanese  Posttraumatic Stress Disorder  PTSD  Stressors  Survivors  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


214. Bower, B. (2008, August 22). World of hurt. Science News, Web Edition.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
Many traumatized kids don't receive scientifically backed treatment.

Keywords: Trauma  Children  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


215. Young, J. (2009, October 9). Young: Help all those wounded vets; John Young, Cox newspapers. Austin American Statesman.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
A book from my childhood about Medal of Honor winners has a chapter about him: "Too Young to Fight." The Texas boy lied about his age at 17, his face and physique betraying him to the Marines who turned him away. Enlisting in the Army at the stroke of 18, he was nicknamed "Baby." Then he become one of World War II's most highly decorated warriors. From there, Second Lt. Audie Murphy graduated to the rank of movie star and, away from the set lights, to basket case.

Keywords: Commentary  General  Overview  Veterans  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


216. Coppens, L., & and van Kregten, C. (2013, APril). Zorgen voor getraumatiseerde kinderen: Een training voor opvoeders [Caring for traumatized children: A training for educators]. Presentatie op Het congres EMDR Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Nijmegen, Nederland.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Veel van de kinderen die in hun vroege kinderjaren herhaaldelijk zijn blootgesteld aan traumatische ervaringen, worden uit huis geplaatst. De gevolgen van de traumatisering zijn meestal ernstig en vergaand doordat het de organisatie van de in ontwikkeling zijnde hersenen negatief beinvloedt. Voor herstel van complex trauma is individuele traumagerichte therapie niet genoeg. Kinderen hebben heel veel nieuwe (herstellende) ervaringen nodig om weer vertrouwen te krijgen in zichzelf, de ander en de wereld om hen heen. De thuissituatie biedt hiertoe de beste mogelijkheden mits de opvoeders goed af kunnen stemmen op wat het kind nodig heeft. De training ‘Zorgen voor getraumatiseerde kinderen’ biedt opvoeders en begeleiders onmisbare informatie over de effecten van traumatisering op het dagelijks functioneren van hun kind en de relatie die zij als belangrijke volwassene met hun kind ontwikkelen. (Pleeg-)ouders en andere belangrijke volwassenen in het leven van het kind kunnen hierdoor meer doen aan het herstel van hun kind en raken minder snel uitgeput, wat de kans op (nog) een uithuisplaatsing verkleint. De training is gebaseerd op recente wetenschappelijke inzichten die op een overzichtelijke en concrete manier zijn verwerkt in o.a. powerpoint dia’s, casusbeschrijvingen en oefeningen. De training is oorspronkelijk ontwikkeld door de National Child Traumatic Stress Network (NCTSN). Leony Coppens en Carina van Kregten hebben de training bewerkt en vertaald voor de Nederlandse situatie. In de workshop is aandacht voor de eerste ervaringen met de training in het veld. Daarnaast wordt er ingegaan op achtergronden bij de onderwerpen die in de training aan bod komen en kunnen deelnemers aan de workshop ervaring opdoen met de oefeningen uit de training.

Many of the children in their early childhood repeatedly exposed to traumatic experiences, are from their homes. The effects of trauma are usually severe and largely because the organization of the developing brains negative influences. For repair of complex trauma trauma-focused individual therapy is not enough. Children have lots of new (healing) experience needed to regain confidence in themselves, others and the world around them. The home must establish best opportunities provided educators tightly to vote on what the child needs. The training 'Caring for traumatized children "provides educators and counselors indispensable information about the effects of trauma on the daily functioning of their child and the relationship which they consider important to their adult child development. (Foster-) parents and other significant adults in the life of the child can therefore do more to restore their child and become less exhausted, the chance of (still) a placement reduces. The training is based on recent scientific insights in a clear and concrete way to digest in PowerPoint slides, case studies and exercises. The training was originally developed by the National Child Traumatic Stress Network (NCTSN). Leony Coppens and Carina of Kregten have the training edited and translated for the Dutch situation. During the workshop's focus on the first experiences with the training in the field. In addition, examine the background to the topics covered in the training are discussed and participants in the workshop experience with the exercises from the workout.

Keywords: Children  Trauma  Training  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


217. Bisson, J. (2008, June). “Evidence, treatment guidelines, consensus & harmony”. Plenary presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Disagreements regarding the efficacy and effectiveness of interventions to prevent and treat post traumatic disorders have caused divisions within the traumatic stress field and had a negative impact on its image to the outside world. The emergence of an evidence based approach to management has been considered threatening by some but, in fact, has helped regulate and improve clinical provision. Its detractors have fairly criticised over-reliance on and over-generalisation of the results from some randomised controlled trials but used sensibly an evidence based approach has many advantages. For example, it has allowed effective interventions that have not been widely supported in the past to become accepted. The emergence of EMDR as a first-line treatment for chronic PTSD is an excellent example of this. The use of evidence to determine treatment guidelines for PTSD will be used to illustrate how an evidence based approach can be effectively adopted.

Keywords: Plenary  Treatment Guidelines  

Accuracy Verified: Yes


218. Turner, S. (2008, June). “A human rights framework in trauma work". Keynote presented at the annual mmeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Some people survive trauma only to find themselves continuing to live in very real danger of further deliberate harm. This happens, for example, on a large scale where the state uses repressive violence against communities and at a personal level in many types of intra-familial violence, but there are many other illustrations. One of the first steps that we often make as therapists is to clarify that the traumatic experience has come to an end and that the survivor is ready, and feels safe enough, to deal with the emotional components of their past experiences. Victims of violence may come from disadvantaged or minority groups in society and it is often insufficient to rely only on the goodwill of the majority population to achieve this sense of safety. It is essential that there should be human rights policies with the force of law to protect vulnerable people and allow them to achieve justice and a sense of efficacy. This year is the 60th anniversary of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights, an inspirational document prepared after the Second World War, and yet, unfortunately, human rights abuses remain all too common. The interplay between the legal framework of human rights and the therapeutic framework of clinical practice is not always straightforward to negotiate. Problems may occur, for example, for refugees who escape from persecution but whose legal cases in their new country of asylum take years to settle, children experiencing continuing abuse but who are too afraid to talk, adult rape survivors who feel too ashamed to disclose and who would expect a prosecution to fail anyway. An ethical framework for our practice is required which fully takes into account the therapeutic needs of the survivor; their legal right to justice, protection and acknowledgment of harm done; and their personal wishes.

Keywords: Keynote  

Accuracy Verified: Yes